hurt and troubled them sore with their crosbowes but on the other side the English archers shot so wholie togither that the Frenchmen were faine to giue place to the Englishmen so that they got the passage and came ouer assembling themselues in the field and then the Frenchmen fled some to Abuile some to saint Riquier line 30 They that were on foot could not escape so well as those on horssebacke insomuch that a great number of them of Abuile Mutterell Arras and S. Riquier were slaine and taken for the chase indured more than a great league There were slaine in all to the number of two thousand When the K. of England had thus passed the riuer he acquitted Gobin Agace and all his companie of their ransomes and gaue to the same Gobin an hundred nobles and a good horsse and so the king road foorth as he did before line 40 His marshals road to Crotaie by the sea side and burnt the towne and tooke all such wines and goods as were in the ships and barks which laie there in the hauen One of the marshals road to the gates of Abuile and from thence to S. Riquier and after to the towne of Rue saint Esperit This was on a fridaie and both the marshals returned to the kings host about noone and so lodged all togither about Cressie in Pontiew where hauing knowledge that the French line 50 king followed to giue him battell he commanded his marshals to choose a plot of ground somewhat to his aduantage that he might there abide his aduersaries In the meane time the French king being come with all his puissance vnto Abuile and hearing how the king of England was passed ouer the riuer of Some and discomfited sir Godmare du Foy was sore displeased in his mind but when he vnderstood that his enimies were lodged at Cressie and meant there to abide him he caused all his people to issue line 60 out of Abuile and earlie on the saturdaie in the morning anon after sunne rising he departed out of the towne himselfe and marched towards his enimies The king of England vnderstanding that his aduersarie king Philip still followed him to giue him battell supposing that the same saturdaie he would come to offer it rose betimes in the morning and commanded euerie man first to call vpon God for his aid then to be armed and to draw with speed into the field that in the place before appointed they might be set in order of battell Beginning his enterprise at inuocation or calling vpon God he was the more fortunate in his affaires and sped the better in the progresse of his actions as the issue of the warre shewed A notable example to euerie priuat man to remember to call vpon God when he purposeth anie thing for as the poet saith and that verie christianlie nihil est mortalibus aegris Vtilius quà m coelestem sanctéque piéque Orando sibi quaerere opem Beside this he caused a parke to be made and closed by the wood side behind his host in the which he ordeined that all the carts and carriages should be set with all the horsses for euerie man was on foot Then he ordeined thrée battels in the first was the prince of Wales and with him the earle of Warwike the lord Godfrey of Harecourt the lord Stafford the lord de la Ware the lord Bourchier the lord Thomas Clifford the lord Reginald Cobham the lord Thomas Holland sir Iohn Chandos sir Bartholomew de Browash sir Robert Neuill They were eight hundred men of armes and two thousand archers and a thousand of other with the Welsh men In the second battell was the earle of Northhampton the earle of Arundell the lords Ros and Willowbie Basset S. Albine Multon and others The third battell the king led himselfe hauing with him seauen hundred men of armes and two thousand archers and in the other battell were to the number of eight hundred men of armes and twelue hundred archers Thus was the English armie marshalled according to the report of Froissard When euerie man was gotten into order of battell the king leapt vpon a white hobbie and rode from ranke to ranke to view them the one marshall on his right hand and the other on his left desiring euerie man that daie to haue regard to his right and honour He spake it so courteouslie and with so good a countenance that euen they which before were discomforted tooke courage in hearing him speake such swéet and louing words amongst them It was nine of the clocke yer euer he had thus visited all his battels therevpon he caused euerie man to eat and drinke a little which they did at their leisure The French king before he approched neere to his enimies sent forth foure skilfull knights to view the demeanor of his enimies the which returning againe made report as they had séene and that for somuch as they could gesse the Englishmen ment to abide him being diuided into thrée battels readie to receiue him and his puissance if he went forward in purpose to assaile them Here was the French king counselled to stay and not to giue battell that day but to aduise all things with good deliberation and regard to consider well how and what way he might best assaile them Then by the marshals were all men commanded to staie and not to go anie further they that were formost and next to the enimies taried but they that were behind would not abide but rode foorth and said they would not staie till they were as far as the formost and when they before saw them behind come forward then they marched on also againe so that neither the K. nor his marshals could rule them but that they passed forward still without order or anie good arraie till they came in sight of their enimies and as soone as the formost saw their enimies then they reculed backe whereof they behind had maruell and were abashed supposing that the formost companie had béene fighting Then they might haue had roome to haue gone forward if they had béene minded The commons of whome all the waies betwixt Abuile and Cressie were full when they saw that they were néere their enimies they tooke their swords and cried Downe with them Let vs slea them all There was no man though he were present at the iornie that could imagine or shew the truth of the euill order that was among the French partie and yet they were a maruellous great number The Englishmen which beheld their enimies thus approching them prepared themselues at leisure for the battell which they saw to be at hand The first battell whereof the prince was ruler had the archers standing in maner of an herse and the men of armes in the botome of the battell The earle of Northampton and the earle of Arundell with the second battell were on a wing in good order readie to comfort the line 10 princes battell if néed
would either the example might be forgotten that no citie might hereafter follow the like or the déed be so abhorred that others hereafter would auoid the like shame learne to be noble by Excester whose truth dooth not onelie deserue great praises but also great reward Who then that would willinglie defend ye can say anie thing for ye which haue so diuerslie faulted so traitorouslie offended not onlie against priuat men seuerallie but also generallie against whole townes and that after such a sort as outward enimies full of line 10 deadlie feud could not more cruellie inuade them And thus the kings maiestie dishonored his councell disobeied the goods of the poore spoiled the houses of the wealthie sacked honest mens bodies imprisoned worthie mens personages slaine cities besieged and threatned and all kind of things disordered can ye without teares and repentance heare spoken of which without honestie and godlinesse ye practised and not find in your hearts now to returne to dutie which by witchcraft of sedition were drowned in disorder line 20 Haue ye not in disorder first gréeuouslie offended God next traitorouslie risen against your king and so neither worthie euerlasting life as long as ye so remaine nor yet ciuill life being in such a breach of common quietnesse If euerie one of these cannot by themselues plucke you backe from this your lewd and outragious enterprises yet let them altogither stir ye or at least be a fearfull example to others to beware by your vnmeasurable follie how they doo so far prouoke God or offend man and find line 30 by your mistemper to be themselues better ordered and learne still to obeie bicause they would not repent and so to liue with honestie that they would neither willinglie offend Gods law nor disobeie mans But and ye were so much bleared that you did thinke impossible things and your reason gaue ye against all reason that ye neither displeased God herein nor offended the king yet be ye so blind that ye vnderstand not your owne case nor your neighbors line 40 miserie nor the ruine of the whole common-wealth which dooth euidentlie follow your so foule and detestable sedition Doo ye not sée how for the maintenance of these vngodlie rablements not onlie cities and villages but also shires and countries be vtterlie destroied Is not their corne wasted their cattell fetcht awaie their houses rifled their goods spoiled and all to féed your vprising without reason and to mainteine this tumult of rebellion inuented of the diuell continued by you and to be ouerthrowen line 50 by the power of Gods mightie hand And whie should not so hurtfull wasting and harrieng of countries be iustlie punished with great seueritie séeing robbing of houses and taking of purses doo by law deserue the extremitie of death How manie suffer iniurie when one hundred of a shire is spoiled And what iniurie thinke ye is doone when not onelie whole shires be destroied but also euerie quarter of the realme touched Haue ye not brought vpon vs all pouertie weaknesse and hatred within the realme discourage shame and damage without line 60 the realme If ye miserablie intended not onelie to vndoo other but also to destroie your selues and to ouerthrow the whole realme could ye haue taken a readier waie to your owne ruine than this is And first if ye be anie thing reasonable lift vp your reason and weigh by wisdome if not all things yet your owne cases and learne in the beginning of matters to foresee the end and iudge aduisedlie yer ye enter into anie thing hastilie See ye not this yeare the losse of haruest And thinke ye can grow to wealth that yéere when ye lose your thrift and profit Barns be poore mens storehouses wherein lieth a great part of euerie mans owne liuing his wiues and childrens liuing wherwith men mainteine their families paie their rents and therefore be alwaies thought most rich when they haue best crops And now when there is neither plentie of haie nor sufficient of straw nor corne inough and that through the great disorder of your lewd rebellion can ye thinke ye doo well when ye vndoo your selues and iudge it a common-welth when the commons is destroied and séeke your hap by vnhappinesse and esteeme your owne losse to be your owne forwardnes and by this iudgement shew your selues how little ye vnderstand other mens matters when ye can scarselie consider the weightiest of your owne Hath not the haie this yeare as it rose from the ground so rotted to the ground againe and where it was woont by mens seasonable labor to be taken in due time and then serue for the maintenance of horsse and cattell wherwith we liue now by your disordered mischéefe hath béene by mens idlenesse and vndutifulnesse let alone vntouched and so neither serueth the poore to make monie of nor anie cattell to liue with The corne was sowne with labour and the ground tilled for it with labour and looked to be brought home againe with labour and for lacke of honest laborers it is lost on the ground the owners being loiterers and séeking other mens haue lost their owne and hoping for mounteins lacked their present thrift neither obteining that they sought nor séeking that they ought And how shall men liue when the maintenance of their prouision is lacking For labouring and their old store is wasted by wildnesse of sedition and so neither spare the old nor saue the new How can men be fed then or beasts liue when as such wastfull negligence is miserablie vsed And mispending the time of their profit in shamefull disorder of inobedience they care not greatlie what becommeth of their owne bicause they intend to liue by other mens Haie is gone corne is wasted straw is spoiled what reckoning of haruest can ye make either for the aid of others or for the reléefe of your selues And thus haue ye brought in one kind of miserie which if yée saw before as ye be like to feele after although ye had hated the common-welth yet for loue of your selues ye would haue auoided the great enormitie thereof into the which ye wilfullie now haue cast your selues An other no lesse is that such plentie of vittels as was abundantlie in euerie quarter for the reléefe of vs all is now wastfullie and vnthriftfullie spent in mainteining you vnlawfull rebels and so with disorder all is consumed which with good husbandrie might long haue indured For so much as would haue serued a whole yeare at home with diligence and skilfull héed of husbandrie that is wilfullie wasted in a moneth in the campe through the rauening spoile of vilanie For what is vnordered plentie but a wastfull spoile whereof the inconuenience is so great as ye be worthie to féele and bringeth in more hardnes of liuing greater dearth of all things occasioneth manie causes of diseases The price of things must needs increase much when the
the father to whose cursed counsels he became a wicked instrument Thus much by waie of digression of Alexander a pope as you heare well qualified and therefore forward enough to creat cardinals both in England and elsewhere of like disposition But to returne to the storie After that the king had got the vpper hand of his enimies he remooued to Lincolne and there taried thrée dais causing euerie of the same daies solemne processions to be made in rendering thanks to God for his fortunate victorie Then caused he execution to be done of such rebels traitors as were taken in the field either at the battell or in the chase And shortlie after he went into Yorkshire there coasted the countrie ouerthwart searching out such as had aided his enimies and were thought to be seditious persons whome he punished some by imprisonment some by fines and some by death according to the qualitie of their offenses and as was thought most expedient not by extremitie of rigor inclining to tyrannie but by due moderation of iustice tempering execution with clemencie according to the good rule of iustice prescribed by the wise man saieng Sobria commissum plectat clementia crimen Parua neg at poenam culpa subire grauem About the middest of August entering into the third yere of his reigne he came to Newcastell vpon Tine and from thence sent in ambassage into Scotland Richard Fox latelie before made bishop of Excester and with him Richard Edgecombe knight controller of his house to conclude some peace or truce with king Iames of Scotland The English ambassadors were honorablie receiued and louinglie interteined of the said king who gladlie would haue concluded a perpetuall peace with the king of England if he might haue bene licenced so to haue doone but his people being stedfast in their old accustomed vsage would not agrée to anie peace but yet were contented to gratifie their king that he should take truce with England for the tearme of seuen yeares which was concluded Then was secret promise made by king Iames that he would not onlie obserue peace continue in perfect amitie with the king of England during his life but also would renew againe this truce new taken for other seuen yeers before the first seuen yeers were fullie expired The king of Scots indéed was as desirous of the king of Englands friendship as the king of England was of his bicause that his subiects bare him much euill will misliking with all things that either he could doo or saie So that his regiment was no longer liked than they were in a good mood which was when they were well minded and that was neuer for that if by gentlenesse he allured them they esteemed him a flatterer if by seueritie a tyrant And therefore it stood him vpon to strengthen himselfe against such a people of whose line 10 pleasure displeasure depended his estate K. Henrie after the returne of his ambassadors out of Scotland came from Newcastell to Yorke and so toward London and in the way being at Leicester there came to him ambassadors from Charles the French king which declared both the recouerie of certeine townes out of the hands of Maximilian king of Romans which he had wrongfullie deteined from the crowne of France before that time and also that their maister king Charles had now wars line 20 in hand against Francis duke of Britaine bicause that he succoured and mainteined diuers noble men as the duke of Orleance and others that were rebels and traitors against him and the realme of France Wherefore his request was that for the old familiaritie that had bene betwixt them he would either assist and helpe him or else stand neuter betwixt them neither helping nor yet hurting the one nor the other Upon good and deliberate aduise taken in this matter bicause it was iudged weightie the king for line 30 answer told the French ambassadors that he would neither spare paine nor cost to set some reasonable staie betwixt their souereigne lord king Charles and the duke of Britaine so that a finall end and some perfect conclusion of friendship might be had betwixt them And so as soone as the French ambassadors were returned home the king sent his chapleine Christopher Urswike ouer into France to king Charles as well to shew that he was glad of the victorie which he had against Maximilian as to declare line 40 what a tempestuous storme of ciuill rebellion himselfe had escaped ouercome heere in England But the chiefest point of Urswikes errand consisted in this that he should intimate to the French king how his maister king Henrie offered himselfe as a mediator betwixt him and the duke of Britaine to make them friends and if he perceiued that the French king gaue eare herevnto then should he go into Britaine to mooue the duke there to be contented that some reasonable order might be taken for a line 50 quietnesse to be had betwixt the French king and him Whilest Urswike was trauelling in this matter according to his commission the king came backe againe to London where he was receiued of the citizens with great ioy and triumph they being heartilie glad and greatlie reioising that he with such good successe had subdued his enimies Shortlie after he deliuered the lord Thomas marques Dorset out of the Tower receiuing him againe to his former fauor and old familiaritie bicause his line 60 truth and loialtie by diuers assaies and sundrie arguments had béene throughlie tried and sufficientlie prooued In which meane time the king for the great loue that he bare to his wife quéene Elizabeth caused hir to be crowned and anointed quéene on saint Katharins day in Nouember with all solemnitie as in such cases apperteineth In the meane season Christopher Urswike according to his commission trauelled betwéene the French king and the duke of Britaine in the king of Englands name to make them friends But although the French king séemed willing enough to haue peace yet meant he nothing lesse For he had as manie subtilties in his heart as âhere be faces in the world according to the poet Pectoribus fraudes tot sunt quot in orbe figurae For whilest he went about with faire words courteous letters and swéet promises to beare the king of England in hand to labour a peace betwixt him and the Britains he inforced his whole puissance to subdue them and besieged the citie of Nants And on the other part the duke of Orleance being with drawne to the duke of Britaine and one that râled most about him had no liking to heare of peace but did what he could to hinder it The English ambassador Christopher Urswike hauing thus passed from the French king to the duke of Britaine and backe againe to the French king returned shortlie after into England and shewed vnto king Henrie what he had doone betwixt them Immediatlie after came to the
reuerend a prelat as the managing of the princes affaires by him dooth well witnesse and this present age can yet well remember This man being of a mild condition was borne at Hachaford in Richmondshire and as Leland hath left in writing that he heard the base sonne of one Tunstall an ancient gentleman whose ancestors as I haue read came into England with the conquerour attending on him as his barbar for which cause he beareth in his armes thrée combes as a note to posteritie of the originall of his gentrie Which bishop although he is supposed to haue béene base borne as manie noble capteins and other the valiant persons of the world haue béene whereof six hundred examples as hath the prouerbe might be produced yet was he not base in lerning eloquence grauitie and honorable calling both in spirituall temporall affaires both in seruice of the prince and in charge of his church For besides manie other offices that he exercised he was maister of the rols sundrie time ambassador to forreine princes bishop of London and from thence by vertue of Clement the seuenth his bulles to K. Henrie the eight in the yeare 1530 the fiue twentith of March aduanced to the sée of Durham and by the kings letters elected therevnto the yeare before said In the which function he behaued himselfe as the worthinesse of the estate required and as the doctrine of the church in those daies would permit of which I meane not to intreat neither of his fall or rising but will onlie meddle with méere temporall accidents as one that hath not béene accustomed to die his pen in the bloud of mens consciences nor in the opinions of religion Wherefore to omit all such things I saie of this bishop that he was a man singularlie learned as Caius tearmeth him Literaâissimus in the Hebrue Gréeke and Latine toongs and did not onelie erect sumptuous buildings for the mind and inward man in furnishing when he was bishop of London a librarie in Cambridge with manie notable both written and printed bookes compiling also manie other bookes aswell of diuinitie as of other sciences wherof at this daie his arithmâtike is of great estimation through Europe but did also for the flesh outward man build from the ground a most beautifull porch or gatehouse with a chapell annexed therevnto of faire stone in the castell of Durham withall adding vnto the said castell certeine gates with iron bars and portcullices supported with strong walles line 10 of stone on each part for the more strength against the enimie not forgetting to make a water-conduit for the ease of washing and to serue the other offices in the house on the left side of the entrance into the said castell To which these sumptuous déeds for they are verie heroicall may be added the gatehouse built at Alnewike and the tolboth in the market of Durham all of stone with the rest of the houses of office next vnto the hinder part of the said tolboth which afterward with other great liberalities line 20 he gaue to the citizens of Durham Lastlie at his owne charge he new repared with stoneworke the third part of Tinbridge which his predecessour Thomas Langleie recouered against the manor of Newcastell and which others his predecessors as occasion was offered therefore did from time to time most statelie repare In the end about the latter reigne of Edward the sixt being by Kinian or Ninian Menuile or Menille accused for that he somewhat fauoured the Romane religion line 30 and was not so forward in furthering of the gospell as that time required he was for that cause depriued from his bishoprike from all other ecclesiasticall gouernment and committed to the tower where he remained all the time of K. Edward Afterward by the benefit of quéene Marie in the first yeare of hir reigne he was reinuested into his sée of Durham which he possessed all the time of hir gouernement during which he was not so seuere an executor of the Romane canons against the protestants line 40 as the other bishops of England were But she not continuing long such are the inconstancies of our estates vncerteinties of our troubles he was againe by the noble quéene Elisabeth depriued of his bishoprike after disputation and conference had at Westminster in which he defended the Roman religion in the first yeare of the said Elisabeth about the truth of Christs gospell and was committed to Matthew Parker bishop of Canturburie who vsed him verie honourablie both for the line 50 grauitie learning and age of the said Tunstall But he not long remaining vnder the ward of the said bishop did shortlie after the eightéenth of Nouember in the yeare 1559 depart this life at Lambeth where he first receiued his consecration being a man of such age as that he atteined to the number of fourescore fiue years when he died He was buried in the queere of the church of Lambeth whose funerall sermon was doone by Alexander Nowell then now in the yeare 1586 deane of Poules Who taking this line 60 theame to intreat vpon Blessed are they which die in the Lord did there deliuer such liberall singular commendation of this man for his vertuous life lerning grauitie and good seruice doone to manie princes of England that more could not be said of anie man being spoken trulie Such force hath vertue that we ought to commend it euen in our enimies ouer whose dead carcase in the said church of Lambeth is laid a faire marble in which is ingrauen this epitaph of his deuised by doctor Walter Haddon Anglia Cutbertum Tunstallum ââoesta requirit Cuius summa domi laus erat âtque foris Rhetor arithmeticus iuris consultus aequi Legatúsque fuit denique praesul erat Annorum satur magnorum plenus honorum Vertitur in cineres aureus iste senex This man was as it should appeare in stories full of contumarie and selfe will vntractable he was and of nature rebellious For saith maister Fox in the reigne of king Edward being cast into the tower for his disobedience where he kept his Christmasse thrée yeares togither more worthie of some other place without the tower if it had pleased God otherwise not to haue meant a further plague to this realme by that man Howbeit he was indued with such excellencie of lerning and that of sundrie sutes that of the learned he is noted for a mirror of that age wherein he liued and albeit a papist yet not depriuable of the praise which it pleased God to prouide for him being an enimie vnto the truth perhaps through feare as manie more by those rare and manifold good means wherewith he was adorned Insomuch that Leland a man of a cleare iudgement and great insight to discerne betwéene substantiallie and superficiallie learned comparing this bishop Tunstall with profound Budeus saith as foloweth Qua te nostra canet Tunstalle Britannia laude
deliuered in the Star-chamber and after published in a booke intituled A true and summarie report of the declaration of some part of the earle of Northumberlands treasons deliuered publikelie in the court at the Starchamber by the lord Chancellor and others of hir maiesties most honorable priuie councell councell learned by hir maiesties speciall commandement togither with the examinations depositions of sundrie persons touching the maner of his most wicked and violent murther committed vpon himselfe with his owne hand in the Tower of London the 20 daie of Iune 1585. MAlice among other essentiall properties perteining to hir ouglie nature hath this one not inferior to the rest and the woorst incredulitie wherewith the commonlie possesseth the minds and affections of all those that are infected with hir so blinding the eies iudgement of the best and clearest sighted that they cannot see or perceiue the bright beames of the truth although the same be deliuered with neuer so great puritie proofe circumstance and probabilitie It is said that no truth passeth abroad vnaccompanied with hir contrarie and as they go truth is euer constreined to yeeld the precedence and preheminence to hir yokefellow falshood whose lodging is alwaies first made and prepared without a harbenger in the corrupt nature of mankind by whome she is first receiued interteined and harbored at all times wherof in our dailie experience there happen manie and dangerous demonstrations especiallie in matters of the highest moment tending to excuse or accuse the actions of the greatest personages There was of late deliuered in publike by persons of honour credit and reputation a large declaration of certeine treasons practised by the late earle of Northumberland of the maner of his vntimelie death being with his owne hand murthered in the Tower and of the causes that wrought him therevnto The particularities whereof are such and so manie as for the helpe of my memorie comming then to the Starchamber by occasion and not looking for anie such presence of the nobilitie and priuie councell as I found there at that time and not looking for anie such cause of that nature to haue béene handled there that daie I tooke notes of the seuerall matters declared by the lord chancellor maister attourneie and solicitor generall the lord chiefe baron and maister vicechamberlaine for as I remember they spake in order as they are here marshalled and therefore I place them in this sort and not according to their precedence in dignitie Upon the hearing of the treasons with their proofs and circumstances and the desperat maner of the earles destruction deliuered in that place and by persons of that qualitie I supposed no man to line 10 haue beene so void of iudgement or the vse of common reason that would haue doubted of anie one point or particle thereof vntill it was my chance falling in companie with diuerse persons at sundrie times as well about the citie of London as abroad to heare manie men report variablie and corruptlie of the maner and matter of this publike declaration possessing the minds and opinions of the people with manifest vntruths as that the earle had béene vniustlie deteined in prison without proofe or line 20 iust cause of suspicion of treason and that he had beene murthered by deuise and practise of some great enimies and not destroied by himselfe These slanderous reports haue ministred vnto me this occasion to set forth vnto thy view and consideration gentle reader this short collection of the said treasons and murther as neere vnto the truth as my notes taken may lead and permit me with the view of some of the examinations them selues concerning this cause for my better satisfaction since obteined Which I line 30 haue vndertaken for two respects the one to conuince the false and malicious impressions and constructions receiued and made of these actions by such as are in heart enimies to the happie estate of hir maiesties present gouernement the other because it may be thought necessarie for the preuenting of a further contagion like to grow by this créeping infection in the minds of such as are apt though otherwise indifferent in these and the like rumors to receiue the bad as the good and they the most in number Wherein if I haue séemed more bold than line 40 wise or intermedled my selfe in matters aboue my reach and not apperteining vnto me I craue pardon where it is to be asked and commit my selfe to thy friendlie interpretation to be made of my simple trauell and dutifull meaning herein Upon the three and twentith daie of Iune last assembled in the court of Starchamber sir Thomas Bromleie knight lord chancellor of England William lord Burleigh lord treasuror of England line 50 George earle of Shrewsburie lord marshall of England Henrie earle of Derbie Robert earle of Leicester Charles lord Howard of Effingham lord chamberlaine Henrie lord Hunsdon lord gouernor of Berwike sir Francis Knollis knight treasuror sir Iames Croft knight comptrollor of hir maiesties houshold sir Christopher Hatton knight vice-chamberlaine to the quéenes maiestie the lord chiefe iustice of hir maiesties bench the maister of the rolles and the lord chiefe baron of the excheker line 60 and others The audience verie great of knights esquiers and men of other qualitie the lord chancellor began briefelie and summarilie to declare that whereas Henrie late earle of Northumberland for diuerse notable treasons and practises by him taken in hand to the danger not onelie of hir maiesties roiall person but to the perill of the whole realme had béene long deteined in prison and looking into the guilt of his owne conscience and perceiuing by such meanes of intelligence as he by corrupting of his keepers and other like deuises had obteined that his treasons were by sundrie examinations and confessions discouered grew thereby into such a desperat estate as that therevpon he had most wickedlie destroied murthered himselfe Which being made knowen to the lords of hir maiestees priuie councell order was therevpon taken and direction giuen to the lord chiefe iustice of England the maister of the rolles and the lord chiefe baron of the eâcheker to examine the maner and circumstances of his death which they with all good indeuor and diligence had accordinglie performed And least through the sinister meanes of such persons as be euill affected to the present estate of hir maiesties gouernement some bad and vntrue conceipts might be had as well of the cause of the earles deteinement as of the maner of his death it was therefore thought necessarie to haue the truth thereof made knowen in that presence and then he required hir maiesties learned councell there present to deliuer at large the particularities both of the treasons and in what sort the earle had murthered himselfe Then began Iohn Popham esquier hir maiesties attourneie generall as followeth The earle of Northumberland about the time of the last rebellion in the north in
hazarded and stand to the euent of the like miraculous discoueries Therefore as most humble and instant suppliants they did vpon their knées at hir most gratious féet beséech and request in most earnest maner that aswell for the continuance of Gods religion the quiet of this kingdome preseruation of hir person and defense of them and their posterities it would line 40 please hir highnesse to take order that the said sentence might be published and such further direction giuen as was requisit in this so weightie a cause according to the purport and intent of the said statute Wherein if hir maiestie pursuing hir woonted clemencie should now be remisse besides the imminent danger to hir person she might by the staie thereof procure the heauie displeasure of almightie God as by sundrie seuere examples of his iustice in the sacred scriptures dooth appeare And so line 50 he deliuered to hir maiesties owne hands the petition in writing which he said had béene with great deliberation assented vnto by all the whole parlement A SHORT EXTRACT OF SVCH reasons as were deliuered in speach by maister sargent Puckering speaker of the lower house before the queens most excellent maiestie in hir presence chamber at Richmond the twelfe of Nouember 1586 in the eight and twentith yere of hir line 60 reigne conteining diuerse apparant and imminent dangers that maie grow to hir maiesties most roiall person and to hir realme from the Scotish queene and hir adherents if remedie be not prouided First touching the danger of hir maiesties person 1 BOth this Scotish quéene and hir fauorers doo thinke hir to haue right not to succeed but to inioie your crowne in possession and therefore as shée is a most impatient competitor so will shée not spare anie meanes whatsoeuer that maie bereaue vs of your maiestie the onelie impediment that she inioieth not hir desire 2 She is obdurat in malice against your roiall person notwithstanding you haue shewed hir all fauour and mercie as well in preseruing hir kingdome as sauing hir life and saluing hir honor And therefore there is no place for mercie since there is no hope that she will desist from most wâcked attempts the rather for that hir malice appeareth such that she maketh as it were hir testament of the same to be executed after hir death and appointeth hir executors to performe it 3 She boldlie and openlie professed it lawfull for hir to mooue inuasion vpon you And therefore as of inuasion victorie maie insue and of victorie the death of the vanquished so did she thereby not obscurelie bewraie that she thought it lawfull for hir to destroie your sacred person 4 She thinketh it not onelie lawfull but honorable also and meritorious to take your life from you as being alreadie depriued of your crowne by the excommunication of the holie father And therefore it is like she will as hitherto she hath doone continuallie séeke it by whatsoeuer meanes 5 That she is gréedie of your maiesties death and preferreth it before hir owne life and safetie for in hir direction to one of hir laie complices she aduised vnder couert termes that whatsoeuer should become of hir that tragicall execution should be performed vpon you 1 IT is most perillous to spare hir that continuallie hath sought the ouerthrow and suppression of true religion infected with poperie from hir tender youth and being after that a confederat in that holie league when she came to age and euer since a professed enimie against the truth 2 She resteth wholie vpon popish hopes to deliuer and aduance hir and is thereby so deuoted to that profession that aswell for satisfaction of others as for feeding of hir owne humor she will supplant the gospell where and when so euer she maie which euill is so much the greater and the more to be auoided as that it staieth the verie soule and will spread it selfe not onelie ouer England and Scotland but also into those parts beyond the seas where the gospell of God is mainteined the which cannot but be exceedinglie weakened by the defection of this noble Iland 1 As the Lydians said Vnum regem agnoscunt Lydi duos autem tolerare non possunt So we saie Vnicam reginam Elizabetham agnoscunt Angli duas autem tolerare non possunt 2 As she hath alredie by hir allurements brought to destruction more noble men and their houses togither with a greater multitude of the commons of this realme during hir being here than she should haue beene able to doo if she had béene in possession of hir owne crowne and armed in the field against vs so will she still be continuall cause of the like spoile to the greater losse and perill of this estate and therefore this realme neither can nor maie indure hir 3 Againe she is the onelie hope of all discontented subiects she is the foundation whereon all the euill disposed doo build she is the root from whense all rebellions and trecheries doo spring and therefore whilest this hope lasteth this foundation standeth and this root liueth they will reteine heart and set on foot whatsoeuer their deuises against the realme which otherwise will fall awaie die and come to nothing 4 Mercie now in this case towards hir would in the end prooue crueltie against vs all Nam est quaedam crudelis misericordia and therefore to spare hir is to spill vs. 5 Besides this it will excéedinglie greeue and in a maner deadlie wound the hearts of all the good subiects of your land if they shall see a conspiracie so horrible not condignlie punished 6 Thousands of your maiesties most liege and louing subiects of all sorts and degrees that in a line 10 tender zeale of your maiesties safetie haue most willinglie both by open subscription and solemne vow entered into a firme and loiall association and haue thereby protested to pursue vnto the death by all forcible and possible meanes such as she is by iust sentence now found to be can neither discharge their loue nor well saue their oths if your maiestie shall kéepe hir aliue of which burthen your maiesties subiects are most desirous to be reléeued as the same maie be if iustice be doone line 20 7 Lastlie your maiesties most louing and dutifull commons doubt not but that as your maiestie is dulie exercised in reading the booke of God so it will please you to call to your princelie remembrance how fearefull the examples of Gods vengeance be that are there to be found against king Saule for sparing king Agag against king Achab for sauing the life of Benadad both which were by the iust iudgement of God depriued of their kingdoms for sparing those wicked princes whome God line 30 had deliuered into their hands of purpose to be slaine by them as by the ministers of his eternall and diuine iustice Wherein full wiselie Salomon proceeded to punishment when he tooke the life of his owne naturall and elder brother Adonias for the onelie intention
fauourers of the pope that none hath béene executed for religion but for treason The first reason The second reason The bull of Pius Quintus set vp at Paules The first punishment for the bull The third reason Rebellion in the north The fourth reason The inuasion of Ireland by the pope The popes forces vanquished in Ireland The politike aduersaries satisfied Obiection of the papists that the persons executed are but scholers and vnarmed Manie are traitours though they haue no armour nor weapon The application of the scholasticall traitors to others that are traitors without armor The oââenâors executed ãâ¦ã reâigion Unreasonable ând obstinate persons are left to Gods iudgement 2. Esd. 4. Bishop of Winchester deceased Fiue executed for treason A. F. ex add G. C. Maister Walter Raleigh his viage for the discouerie of that land which lieth betwéene Notembega and Florida Philip Amadis and Arthur Barlow Two sauage men and other things brought from the said land discouered Maister Walter Raleigh prepareth for a second viage to the said land late discouered Gentlemen that associated sir Humfreie Gilbert in his viage to Norembega 1578. The viage hath not wished successe Maister Walter Raleigh sailed as far as Cape de Uerde c. and arriueth in saâeâie at Plimouth Sir Humfrie Gilberd seuered from his companie dead and neuer heard of Ab. Fl. horâââ omnium maâimè consâius The deceasse of D. Caldweâl physician of whom there is former meÌtioÌ pag. 1349. The court of Francis the first a vniuersitie c. pag. 1343. The distributions of D. Caldwell in his life times and his bequests after his death His commentaries vpon some part of Paulus Acgineta and other bookes * His ordinarie infirmitie was the colicke which tormented him excéedinglie His age and counterfet which séemed to be made 1571 and in the yeare of his age 5â The armes of Caldwell blasoned * The crosse forme fiche was the cote of Cedwallader the last king of Britains in An. Dom. 680. These figurs 1 2 3 4 5 6 haue relation to certeine marks namelie the mullet the âânquesoilâ the floure delice the haÌd the cressant or moone and the pansie grauen in the copper plate which markes are referred to their like in and about the armes aboue said Francis Throckmorton arreigned and coÌdemned of high treason But how can their interpretations be found whose iudgements are corrupt The premisses being all sufficient cannot but answer anie circumstance touching this traitor The bishop of Rosse an enimie to the English state A colour of truth to countenance a manifest lie The maner of procéeding against Throckemorton by commission The intent of this declaration what it is Iennie a notorious knowne traitor conferreâ with Throckmorton Sir Francis Englefield Thomas Throckemorton and Thomas Morgan A pretention of an inuasion into England The speciall meanes wanting The Spanish ambassadours words tending to this inuasion Landing places for forren forces about Arundell in Sussex Charles Paget vnder the name of Mope alià s Spring a confederat in this action This would be feared and therefore alwaies by policie preuented Throckemorton wrote diuerse letters to Marie the Scotish queene Godfrie Fulgeam was glad to ãâ¦ã The cause why Throckmortons confessions are here mentioned Throckemorton was at Spaw and elswhere c. This is a principall marke whereat they shoot and therefore they cannot but meditat vpon the meanes The duke of Guise his enterprise to inuade the realme The Spanish ambassador and Throckemorton did often times conuerse and conferre Throckemorton surprised and put to a narrow shift âeare is an ordinarie tormentor of a guiltie conscience The clouds of lies cannot so darken the truth but it will appeare How William Shellie stood affectioned to these treasonable plots Certeine words and clauses of letters treasonable What mind Throckemorton hath carried towards hir maiestie This vehement speach importeth same secrets of great momeÌt betwéene Throckemorton and the Scotish quéene Chi a perso la fede a perso l'honore an Italian prouerbe The cause that mooued Throckemorton to denie his confessioÌs at his arreignement These gifts in him were Vivenenum in ãâã poculo Throckemortons submison in a letter answering Ad verbum with his owne handwriting He sueth for vndeserued mercie to hir maiestie in his miserie in whose fauour he might haue liued by loialtie A declaration c written by Throckemorton to the quéenes maiestie William Ardington The next way to atteine libertie for the Scotish quéene c. The pestilent persuasion of the Spanish ambassador to prefer this pernicious enterprise The resolutioÌ was frustrate as also the later of the ploâ such was Gods iustice to persecute supplant both the one and the other Was this thinke you â naturall subiects opinion or not rather the conceipt of a tyrannous traitor This Spanish ambassador had no good meaning in moouing this request This Mope was Charles Paget otherwise named Spring as before Throckmortons purpose if his enterprise succéeded not by the next spring Sir Francis Englefield whether excusable or no Throckemortons sute for commiseration to hir maiestie A recapitulation of soâe treasonable enterprises by Throckemorton Throckemorton executed Robert baron of Denbigh deceased The charitable déeds of D. S. These letters are placed aboue the quâdrats or squares of the building Six houses of perpetuall reléefe founded vpon S. Peters hill in Baniard castell ward Rents left in perpetuitie for the maintenance of the said houses Ordinances of the founder to be inuiolablie obserued What kind of widowes are to be admitted into these houses Whom they may lodge and not lodge In order for the auoiding of infection sicknesse annoiance c. What wéeke daies they are to repaire to the church Conuenienâ vse of water c. Performancâ of these ordinances intended An order for lanthorne and candle light in winter The loue of the LoÌdoners to the queenes maiestie A parlement at Westminster An Reg. 27. Addition of Fr. Thin An act for the maintenance of Rochester stone bridge procured by sir Roger Manwood Sir Roger Manwood a fréend to the coÌmonwealth The place time of Sir Roger Manwoods birth and bringing vp DissolutioÌ of chanteries Sir Roger Manwood reader in the inner temple He erected â faire schoolehouse of bricke and stone He procureth leters patents c for the maintenance of the same in perpetuitie The summe of 40 pounds allowed yearlie c to the maintenance of the said grammar schoole Two scholers roomes obteined in Cambridge two in Oxford for such scholers as remooue from the said schoole to either of the vniuersities Seuen almes houses by him founded for the reléefe of the honest aged Sir Roger Manwoodâ toome A house of correction for âustie idle persons The ancient bridge of Rochester when builded and by whom Diuerse opinions concerning the first founding of the said bridge How the said bridge began to decaie and what meanes are vsed for the reparing of the same Sir Roger Manwoods deuised remedie for the kéeping of the said
separate them from him which are ioined to him by faith The king herwith confounded commanded the Iew to auant get him out of his sight But his father perceiuing that the king could not persuade his sonne to forsake the christian faith required to haue his monie againe To whom the king said he had doone so much as he promised to doo that was to persuade him so far as he might At length when he would haue had the king to haue dealt further in the matter the king to stop his mouth tendered backe to him the one halfe of his monie reteined the other to himselfe Moreouer to increase the suspicion which men had of his infidelitie it is written that he caused a disputation to be kept betwixt the Iewes the christians promising that if the Iewes ouercame the christians in argument he would be a Iew but the Iewes being ouercome and receiuing the foile would not confesse their errors but alledged that by factions and not by reason they were put to the worse Howbeit what opinion soeuer he had of the Iewes faith it appéereth by writers that he doubted in manie points of the religion then in credit For he sticked not to protest openlie that he beléeued no saint could profit anie man in the Lords sight and therefore neither would he nor anie other that was wise as he affirmed make intercession either to Peter or to anie other for helpe He was of stature not so tall as the common sort of men red of haire whereof he tooke his surname Rufus somwhat big of bellie and not readie of toong speciallie in his anger for then his vtterance was so hindered that he could scarselie shew the conceits of his mind he died without issue and vsed concubines all the daies of his life I find that in apparell he loued to be gaie and gorgeous could not abide to haue anie thing for his wearing estéemed at a small valure Wherevpon it came to passe on a morning when he should pull on a new paire of hose he asked the groome of his chamber that brought them to him what they cost Thrée shillings saith he Why thou hooreson said the king dooth a paire of hose of thrée shillings price become a king to weare Go thy waies and fetch me a paire that shall cost a marke of siluer The groome went and brought him another paire for the which he paid scarselie so much as for the first But when the king asked what they stood him in he told him they cost a marke and then was he well satisfied and said Yea marie these are more fit for a king to weare and so drew them vpon his legs In this kings daies Iohn bishop of Welles ioined the monasterie of Bath vnto his see and repairing the same monasterie began to inhabit there in the yeere 1094. The church of Couentrie was in like sort ioined vnto the sée of Chester by Robert bishop of that diocesse Woolstan bishop of Worcester died about the same time and Anselme hauing purchased bulles of pope Paschall wherein was conteined an admonition vnto king William to desist from his gréeuous oppressing of the church and to amend his former dooings was now on his returne towards England and by the waie heard of the kings death Hugh earle of Chester in this kings daies builded the abbeie of Chester and procured Anselme afterwards archbishop of Canturburie to come ouer from Normandie that he might direct the same abbeie and place such religious persons as were necessarie and conuenient for so good a foundation Long it was yer Anselme would come ouer bicause he doubted to be had in suspicion of an ambitious desire in seeking to be made archbishop of Canturburie For it was talked that if he went ouer into England he should surelie be elected before he returned into Normandie But at length so it chanced that the foresaid Hugh earle of Chester fell sicke and despairing of life sent with all spéed to Anselme requiring him most instantlie to come ouer to him lieng in extremitie of sickenesse adding that if he hasted noâ the sooner it would be too late whereof he would after repent him Then Anselme for that he might not faile his fréend in such necessitie came ouer and gaue order to the abbeie according as it séemed best to him for the establishment of religion there Thus farre William Rufus Henrie the first yoongest sonne to William the Conquerour HEnrie the yoongest sonne to William the first brother to Rufus latelie departed the first of that name that ruled heere in England for his knowledge in good literature surnamed Beauclerke was line 10 admitted king by the whole assent of the lords and commons and began his reigne ouer England the first of August in the yeare after the creation of the world 1067. after the birth of our Sauiour 1100. and 44. of the emperour Henrie the fourth Paschall the second then gouerning the sée of Rome which was about the 51. yeare of Philip the first of that name king of France and in the beginning of the reigne of Edgar king of Scotland This king was line 20 consecrated and crowned at Westminster the fift daie of August by Thomas archbishop of Yorke and Maurice bishop of London bicause at that time Anselme archbishop of Canturburie was exiled This prince had aforehand trained the people to his humor and veine in bringing them to thinke well of him and to conceiue a maruellous euill opinion of his brother duke Robert persuading them moreouer that she said duke was likelie to prooue a sharpe and rigorous gouernour if he once obteined the crowne and dominion of the land Moreouer he caused to be line 30 reported for a certeine truth that the same Robert was alreadie created king of Ierusalem And therfore considering that the kingdome of Palestine as the rumor ran was of greater reuenues than that of England there was no cause why they shuld staie for him who would not willinglie leaue the greater for the lesser By which meanes the Nobilitie and Commons were the sooner persuaded to decline from the election of the said Robert and to receiue his brother Henrie for their lawfull king who on the line 40 other side ceased not to promise mountaines till his enterprise tooke effect and then at leisure paied some of them with molhils as by the sequele of the storie shall more at large appéere This Henrie therefore comming thus to the crowne considered furthermore with himselfe that hereafter when his eldest brother Robert should returne and vnderstand how the matter was brought about he would thinke himselfe to haue had much wrong and béene verie euill dealt withall sith that as well by birthright as also by agreement made with his brother William Rufus he ought of right to be preferred and therevpon would not faile but make earnest claime against him Wherefore yer he should come home out of the
named Geffrey Clinton was accused to him of high treason In this 31. yeare of king Henries reigne great death and murren of cattell began in this land so vniuersallie in all places that no towne nor village escaped frée and long it was before the same discontinued or ceased King Henrie passing ouer into Normandie was troubled with certeine strange dreames or visions in his sléepe For as he thought he saw a multitude of ploughmen with such tooles as belong to their trade and occupation after whom came a sort of souldiers with warlike weapons and last of all bishops approching towards him with their crosier sâaues readie to fall vpon him as if they meant to kill him Now when he awaked he lept foorth of his bed got his sword in his hand called his seruants to come helpe him Neuerthelesse repressing those perturbations and somewhat better aduising himselfe parâlie by his owne reason and partlie by the counsell of learned gentlemen was persuaded to put such fantasies awaie and was admonished withall that whilest he had time and space here on earth he should redeeme his passed offenses and sinnes committed against God with repentance almesdéeds and abstinence Wherefore being moued herewith he began to practise an amendment of his former lewd life ¶ Here it shall not be amisse to compare the two sonnes of William the Conquerour namelie William line 10 Rufus and Henrie Beauclerke togither and to consider among other euents the supernaturall dreames wherewith they were admonished to excellent good purpose no doubt if they could haue applied them to the end whereto they were directed For William Rufus as you shall read in pag. 26. col 2. neglecting to be admonished by a dredfull dreame wherewith he was troubled shortlie after receiued his deaths wound by casualtie or chancemedlie euen in the prime of his pastime and disport This other line 20 brother H. Beauclerke had the like warnings by the same meanes and to a good effect as the learned doo gather Their rash opinion therefore is much to be checked which contemne dreames as meere delusorie alledging by waie of disproofe an old erronious verse Somnia ne cures nam fallunt plurima plures Speaking indefinitelie of dreames without distinction whereas in truth great valure is in them in respect of their kind and nature For though some line 30 sort of dreames as those that be physicall are not greatlie to be relied vpon yet those of the metaphysicall sort hauing a speciall influence from aboue natures reach are not lightlie to be ouerslipped To determine this matter I remit the studious readers to that excellent chapter of Peter Martyr in the first part of his common places pag. 32. columne 2. where dreames In genere are copiouslie handled About the same time Maud daughter of this Henrie being forsaken of hir husband Geffrey earle of line 40 Aniou came to hir father then being in Normandie What the cause was why hir husband put hir from him is not certeinlie knowen but the matter belike was not verie great sith shortlie after he receiued hir againe and that of his owne accord During the time also that king Henrie remained in Normandie pope Innocent the 2. came into France to auoid the danger of his enimies and holding a councell at Cleremont he accursed one Peter Fitz Leo who had vsurped as pope and named himselfe line 50 Anacletus Afterward at breaking vp of the same counsell at Cleremont he came to Orleance and then to Charters meeting king Henrie by the waie who offered vnto the pope to mainteine his cause against his enimies to the vttermost of his power for the which the pope gaue the king great thankes and séeming as though he had beene more carefull for the defense of the common cause of the christian common-wealth than for his owne he exhorted king Henrie to make a iournie into the holie land against line 60 the Saracens and enimies of the christian religion In this enteruiew betwixt the pope and the king the Romans were mooued to maruell greatlie at the wisedome and sharpnesse of wit which they perceiued in the Normans For king Henrie to shew what learning remained amongst the people of the west parts of Europe caused the sonnes of Robert earle of Melent to argue and dispute in the points and subtill sophisines of Logike with the cardinals and other learned chapleins of the pope there present who were not ashamed to confesse that there was more learning amongst them here in the west parts than euer they heard or knew of in their owne countrie of Italie King Henrie after this returned into England and vpon the sea was in danger to haue beene drowned by tempest so that iudging the same to be as a warning for him to amend his life he made manie vowes and after his landing went to S. Edmundsburie in Suffolke to doo his deuotions vnto the sepulchre of that king Now at his comming from thence being well disposed towards the reliefe of his people he lessened the tributes and impositions and did iustice aswell in respect and fauour of the poore as of the rich Not long after Geffrey earle of Aniou had a son named Henrie by his wife the empresse who as before is said was after king of England for his grandfather king Henrie hauing no issue male to succeed him caused the empresse and this Henrie hir sonne to be established heires of the realme all the Nobles and other estates taking an oth to be their true and loiall subiects After this king Henrie kept his Christmasse at Dunstable and his Easter at Woodstocke In the same yeare or as some haue in the beginning of the yeare precedent or as other haue in the yeare following king Henrie erected a bishops sée at Carleil in which one Arnulfe or rather Athelwoolfe who before was abbat of S. Bothoulfs and the kings confessor was the first bishop that was instituted there This man immediatlie after his consecration placed regular canons in that church Not long after or rather before as by Wil. Malmes it should séeme king Henrie passed ouer into Normandie from whence this being the last time of his going thither he neuer returned aliue And as it came to passe he tooke ship to saile this last iournie thither euen the same daie in which he had afore time receiued the crowne On which daie falling vpon the wednesdaie and being the second of August a wonderfull and extraordinarie eclipse of the sunne and moone appeared in somuch that Wil. Malmes who then liued writeth that he saw the starres plainlie about the sunne at the verie time of that eclipse On the fridaie after such an earthquake also happened in this realme that manie houses and buildings were ouerthrowne This earthquake was so sensible or rather so visible that the wall of the house wherein the king then sat was lift vp with a double remoue at the third it setled
vpon him Go traitor that diddest betray that holy man Thomas go get thee hence thy hands yet stinke of bloud The assemblie was by this meanes dispersed and the legat fled and got him out of the waie as he might with shame enough line 50 which is the common panion and waiting-woman of pride as one verie well said Citò ignominia fit superbi gloria After this followed appealings the archbishop of Yorke appealed to Rome and the legat also for his owne safegard appealed the archbishop of Canturburie vnto Rome which archbishop submitting himselfe and his cause vnder the popes protection made a like solemne appeale from the legat to the pope The line 60 legat perceiuing that the matter went otherwise than he wished and séeing little remedie to be had at that present gaue ouer his legatship as it had béene of his owne accord though greatlie against his will and prepared himselfe to depart Neuerthelesse through mediation of fréends that tooke paines betwixt them they gaue ouer their appeales on either side and dissembled the displeasures which they had conceiued either against other but yet the conuocation was dissolued for that time and the two archbishops presented their complaints to the king who kept his Easter this yeare at Winchester and about the same time or shortlie after licenced his sonne Henrie to saile ouer into Normandie meaning shortlie after to go vnto Compostella in Spaine to visit the bodie of saint Iames the apostle but beeing otherwise aduised by his fathers letters he discontinued his purpose and staied at home The same yeare the ladie Iohan the kings daughter was giuen in marriage vnto William king of Sicill Also the same yeare died the lord cheefe iustice of Ireland Robert earle of Striguill otherwise Chepstow then was William Fitzaldelme ordeined lord cheefe iustice in his place who seized into the kings hands all those fortresses which the said earle of Striguill held within the realme of Ireland The Irishmen also paied to the king a tribute of twelue pence yearelie for euerie house or else for euerie yoke of oxen which they had of their owne William earle of Arundell died also this yeare at Wauerley and was buried at Wimondham This yeare when it might haue beene thought that all things were forgotten touching the rebellious attempts made against king Henrie the father by his sons and other as before ye haue heard he caused the wals both of the towne and castell of Leicester to be raced and all such castels and places of strength as had béene kept against him during the time of that rebellion to be likewise ouerthrowne and made plaine with the ground as the castels of Huntington Waleton Growby Hey Stutesbirrie or Sterdesbirrie Malasert the new castell of Allerton the castels of Fremingham and Bungey with diuers other both in England and Normandie But the castels of Pascie and Mountsorell he reteined in his owne hands as his of right being so found by a iurie of fréeholders impanelled there in the countrie further he seized into his hands all the other castels of bishops earles and barons both in England and Normandie appointing keepers in them at his pleasure This yeare also he married his daughter Elianor vnto Alfonse king of Castile Moreouer Gilbert the sonne of Fergus lord of Galloway who had slaine his brother Uthred coosen to king Henrie came this yeare into England vnder conduct of William king of Scotland and became king Henrie the fathers man swearing fealtie to him against all men and to haue his loue and fauour gaue him a thousand marks of siluer and deliuered into his hands his son Duncane as a pledge It is to be remembred also that in this yeare Richard earle of Poictow sonne to king Henrie fought with certeine Brabanders his enimies betwixt S. Megrine and Buteuille where he ouercame them ¶ Here I haue thought good to aduertise the reader that these men of war whom we haue generallie in this part of our booke named Brabanders we find them written in old copies diuerslie as Brebazones Brebanceni and Brebationes the which for so much as I haue found them by the learned translated Brabanders and that the French word somewhat yeeldeth thereto I haue likewise so named them wherein whether I haue erred or not I must submit mine opinion to the learned skilfull searchers of such points of antiquities For to confesse in plaine truth mine ignorance or rather vnresolued doubt herein I can not satisfie my selfe with any thing that I haue read whereby to assure my coniecture what to make of them although verelie it may be and the likelihood is great that the Brabanders in those daies for their trained skill and vsuall practise in warlike feats wan themselues a name whereby not onelie those that were naturallie borne in Brabant but such also as serued amongst them or else vsed the same warlike furniture order trade and discipline which was in vse among them passed in that age vnder the name of Brabanders Or else I must thinke that by reason of some od kind of habit or other speciall cause a certeine sort of souldiers purchased to themselues the priuilege of that name so to be called Brabanceni or Brebationes whether ye will as hath chanced to the Lansquenetz and Reisters in our time and likewise to the companions Arminaes and Escorchers in the daies of our forefathers and as in all ages likewise it hath fortuned amongst men of warre Which if it so chanced to these Brabanceni I know not then what countriemen to make them for as I remember Marchades line 10 that was a chiefe leader of such souldiers as were knowne by that name as after ye shall heare is reported by some authors to be a Prouancois It should séeme also that they were called by other names as the Routs in Latine Ruptarij which name whether it came of a French word as ye would say some vnrulie and headstrong companie or of the Dutch word Rutters that signifieth a rider I cannot say But it may suffice for the course of the historie to vnderstand that they were a kind of hired souldiers in those daies highlie estéemed and no lesse feared line 20 in so much that against them and others there was an article conteined among the decrées of the Laterane councell holden at Rome in the yeare 1179 whereby all those were to be denounced accursed which did hire mainteine or any way nourish those Brebationes Aragonois Nauarrois Basques and Coterelles which did so much hurt in the christian world in those daies But to returne where we left to earle Richard beside the aboue mentioned victorie against those line 30 Brabanders if we shall so take them he also vanquished Hamerike vicount of Limoges and William earle of Angolesme with the vicounts of Uentadore and Cambanais who attempted rebellion against him whome earle Richard subdued and tooke prisoners with diuerse castels and strong
counsell yet they put foorth so manie doubts and dangers that might follow of his departing the realme at that present to the hazarding of the whole state that in the end sore to his greefe he was ouercome by their importunate persuasions and so dismissing the most part of his armie appointed his brother the earle of Salisburie with a certeine number of knights men of armes to passe ouer into Rochell whither the lord Geffrey the kings base sonne was gone before him with manie other knights and men of armes The lords and other that were dismissed tooke it verie euill considering the great preparation that had béene made for that iournie But speciallie the mariners were sore offended cursing the archbishop and the said earle of Penbroke that were knowne to be authors of so naughtie counsell as they tooke this to be It was thought there was neuer so manie ships gotten togither at one time before as were at that present to haue attended the king for as writers haue recorded there were to the number of fourtéene thousand mariners that had brought their ships thither for that purpose But as the breaking vp of this voiage gréeued others so it pinched the king so néere the heart that he being come backe line 10 from the sea side to Winchester repented so much that he had not gone forward with his iournie that the next daie he returned againe to the coast and at Portesmouth entring the sea with his ships on the fiftéenth of Iulie he sailed to the I le of Wight and wasted vp and downe for the space of two daies togither till by aduise of his fréends he was persuaded not to aduenture to passe ouer sith his armie was dismissed and gone home and so he returned backe to the shore againe arriuing at Scotland neere vnto line 20 Warham the third daie after his setting foorth yet such as were behind and hasted after him thought verelie he had beene gone ouer and such a brute was spred ouer all till at length in time the truth was knowne At his comming backe as some write he charged certeine of the Nobilitie with treason bicause they did not follow him wherevpon shortlie after he punished them verie gréeuouslie and peraduenture not without some ground of iust cause For likelie it is line 30 that some greater matter forced him to breake vp his iournie than appeareth in our writers although Rafe Cogheshall setteth downe some reasons alledged by the archbishop Hubert and earle Marshall to persuade him not to depart the realme But peraduenture other causes there were also of farre more importance that constreined him so greatlie against his mind full resolution both at the first and now at this second time to returne ¶ Uerelie to vtter my coniecture it may be that vpon his last determination line 40 to go ouer he gaue new commandement to his lords to follow him and they peraduenture vsed not such diligence in accomplishing his pleasure therein as he looked they should haue doone or it may be when the armie was once discharged the souldiers made such hast homewards ech man towards his countrie that it was no easie matter to bring them backe againe in any conuenient time But howsoeuer it was as it had béene vpon a change of purpose he came backe againe as before yée haue line 50 heard The thirteenth of Iulie Hubert archbishop of Canturburie departed this life at Tenham the king not being gratlie sorie for his death as some haue written bicause he gathered some suspicion that he bare too much good will towards the French king In verie déed as some write the archbishop repented himselfe of nothing so much as for that he had commended king Iohn to the Noblemen and Péeres of the line 60 realme sith he prooued an other manner of man than he looked to haue found him This archbishop had gouerned the sée of Canturburie eleuen yeares eight moneths and six daies After his deceasse the moonks of Canturburie without knowledge of the king chose one Reignold the subprior of their house to be their archbishop who secretlie went to Rome to obteine his confirmation of the pope Which thing bred much mischéefe and great discord betwixt pope Innocent king Iohn since the pope would not confirme the election bicause he saw some péece of secret practise till he might vnderstand and be certified by report of sufficient witnesse for that he wanted the letters commendatorie from the king that the same election was lawfull and orderlie made Of this delaie also the moonks being spéedilie aduertised and to the end they might now recouer the kings fauour whome they had verie sore offended in not making him priuie to the first election they made request vnto him that by his nomination it might be lawfull for them to choose an other archbishop The king gladlie herevnto assented requiring them to grant their voices vnto Iohn Gray the bishop of Norwich being both his chapleine and president of his councell The moonks to gratifie the king obeied his request and so electing the same bishop of Norwich they sent their procurators to Rome in the yeare following to signifie the same vnto the pope and to require him to confirme this their second election as vnmindfull of their first and clearelie adnihilating the same to all intents and purposes Amongst other that were sent to Rome about this businesse Helias de Brantfield was one a moonke of great estimation and had in good credit with the king who ministred vnto them that were thus sent sufficient allowance wherewith to beare their charges and expenses Also at the same time the bishops that were suffragans to the see of Canturburie sent their procurators to Rome about a quarrell which they had against the moonks there for that the same moonks presumed to procéed to the election of an archbishop without their consent hauing as they alledged a right by ancient decrées and customes to be associat with them in the said elections But how this matter was answered yée shall sée hereafter In the meane time these and other like things procured the pope to reiect both the elections and of his owne authoritie to nominate the third person whereby the trouble begun was not a little augmented as you shall heare heereafter Now whilest these procurators were thus occupied in Rome Philip the French king minding to conquer all that which king Iohn yet held within France assembled an armie and comming before the towne of Loches wan it and tooke Gerard de Atie prisoner that had so long time and with such valiancie defended it The same time also was Robert de Turnham taken prisoner who with great manhood had all this while repressed and chastised the rebellious Poictouins Moreouer when the French king had woone Loches he went to Chinon within the which Hubert de Burgh was capteine a right valiant man of warre as was any where to be found who
slat to the ground Whereof the king hauing knowledge assembled a mightie armie out of hand and line 50 comming to Notingham he hanged vp the Welsh hostages which the last yeare he had receiued to the number of eight and twentie yoong striplings And by reason he was now set in a maruellous chase he roughlie proceeded against all those whom he knew not to fauor his case some he discharged of their offices other he depriued of their capteineships and other roomes reuoked certeine priuileges immunities granted to moonks préests men of religion Furthermore hauing his armie readie to passe line 60 on into Wales he receiued letters the same time both from the king of Scots and from his daughter the wife of Leoline prince of Wales conteining in effect the aduertisement of one matter which was to let him know that if he proceeded on his iournie he should either through treason he slaine of his owne lords or else be deliuered to be destroied of his enimies The king iudging no lesse but that the tenor of the letters conteined a truth brake vp his armie and returned to London From whence he sent messengers vnto all such lords as he suspected commanding them to send vnto him hostages for more assurance of their fidelities The lords durst not disobeie his commandement but sent their sons their nephues and other their kinsmen accordinglie as he required and so his rancour was appeased for a time But Eustace de Uescie Robert Fitz Walter and Stephan Ridell being accused anâ suspected of the K. for the said treason were glad to flée the realme Uescie departing into Scotland and the other two into France The same yeare the church of S. Marie Oueries and all the buildings vpon London bridge on both sides the same were consumed with fire which was iudged to be a signification of some mishap to follow The king held his Christmasse this yeare at Westminster year 1213 with no great traine of knights about him About the same time Geffrey archbishop of Yorke departed this life after he had remained in exile about a seauen yeares But now to returne againe to the practises of the popes legats Ye shall vnderstand the French king being requested by Pandulph the popes legat to take the warre in hand against king Iohn was easilie persuaded thereto of an inward hatred that he bare vnto our king and therevpon with all diligence made his prouision of men ships munition and vittell in purpose to passe ouer into England and now was his nauie readie rigged at the mouth of Saine and he in greatest forwardnesse to take his iournie When Pandulph vpon good considerations thought first to go eftsoones or at the least wise to send into England before the French armie should land there and to assaie once againe if he might induce the king to shew himselfe reformable vnto the popes pleasure king Iohn hauing knowledge of the French kings purpose and ordinance assembled his people and lodged with them alongst by the coast towards France that he might resist his enimies and kéepe them off from landing Here writers declare that he had got togither such an armie of men out of all the parts of his realme both of lords knights gentlemen yeomen other of the commons that notwithstanding all the prouision of vittels that might possible be recouered there could not be found sufficient store to susteine the huge multitude of them that were gathered alongst the coast namelie at Douer Feuersham Gipsewich and other places Wherevpon the capteins discharged and sent home a great number of the commons reteining onelie the men of armes yeomen and fréeholders with the crossebowes and archers There came likewise to the kings aid at the same time the bishop of Norwich out of Ireland bringing with him fiue hundred men of armes a great sort of other horssemen To conclude there was estéemed of able men assembled togither in the armie on Barhamdowne what of chosen men of armes and valiant yeomen and other armed men the number of sixtie thousand so that if they had béene all of one mind and well bent towards the seruice of their king and defense of their countrie there had not béene a prince in christendome but that they might haue beene able to haue defended the realme of England against him He had also prouided a nauie of ships farre stronger than the French kings readie to fight with them by sea if the case had so required But as he lay thus readie néere to the coast to withstand and beat backe his enimies there arriued at Douer two Templers who comming before the king declared vnto him that they were sent from Pandulph the popes legat who for his profit coueted to talke with him for he had as they affirmed meanes to propone whereby he might be reconciled both to God and his church although he were adiudged in the court of Rome to haue forfeited all the right which he had to his kingdome The king vnderstanding the meaning of the messengers sent them backe againe to bring ouer the legat who incontinentlie came ouer to Douer of whose arriuall when the king was aduertised he went thither and receiued him with all due honour and reuerence Now after they had talked togither a little and courteouslie saluted each other as the course of humanitie required the legat as it is reported vttered these words following The sawcie speech of proud Pandulph the popes lewd legat to king Iohn in the presumptuous popes behalfe I Doo not thinke that you are ignorant how pope Innocent to do that which to his dutie apperteineth hath both absolued your subiects of that oth which they made vnto you at the beginning and also taken from line 20 you the gouernance of England according to your deserts and finallie giuen commandement vnto certeine princes of Christendome to expell you out of this kingdom and to place an other in your roome so worthilie to punish you for your disobedience and contempt of religion and that Philip king of France with the first being readie to accomplish the popes commandement line 30 hath an armie in a readinesse and with his nauie newlie decked rigged and furnished in all points lieth at the mouth of the riuer of Saine looking for a prosperous wind that as soone as it commeth about he may saile therewith hither into England trusting as he saith with the helpe of your owne people which neither name you nor will take you for their king line 40 to spoile you of your kingdome with small adoo and to conquer it at his pleasure for he hath as he sticketh not to protest openlie to the world a charter made by all the cheefest lords of England touching their fealtie and obedience assured to him Therfore sith God for your iust desert is wroth with you and that you are as euill spoken of by all men as they that come against line 50 you be well
historie written of this prince he shall find that he hath beene little beholden to the writers of that time in which he liued for scarselie can they afoord him a good word except when the trueth inforceth them to come out with it as it were against their willes The occasion whereof as some thinke was for that he was no great freend to the clergie And yet vndoubtedlie his déeds shew he had a zeale to religion as it was then accompted for he founded the abbeie of Beauleau in the new forrest as it were in recompense line 30 of certeine parishchurches which to inlarge the same forrest he caused to be throwne downe and ruinated He builded the monasterie of Farendon and the abbeie of Hales in Shropshire he repaired Godstow where his fathers concubine Rosamund laie interred he was no small benefactor to the minster of Lichfield in Staffordshire to the abbeie of Crokesden in the same shire and to the chappell at Knatesburgh in Yorkshire So that to say what I thinke line 40 he was not so void of deuotion towards the church as diuers of his enimies haue reported who of meere malice conceale all his vertues and hide none of his vices but are plentifull inough in setting foorth the same to the vttermost and interpret all his dooings and saiengs to the woorst as may appeare to those that aduisedlie read the works of them that write the order of his life which may séeme rather an inuectiue than a true historie neuerthelesse sith we cannot come by the truth of things through the malice line 50 of writers we must content our selues with this vnfréendlie description of his time Certeinelie it should séeme the man had a princelie heart in him and wanted nothing but faithfull subiects to haue assisted him in reuenging such wrongs as were doone and offered by the French king and others Moreouer the pride and pretended authoritie of the cleargie he could not well abide when they went about to wrest out of his hands the prerogatiue of his princelie rule and gouernement True it is that to mainteine his warres which he was forced to take in hand as well in France as elsewhere he was constreined to make all the shift he could deuise to recouer monie and bicause he pinched their pursses they conceiued no small hatred against him which when he perceiued and wanted peraduenture discretion to passe it ouer he discouered now and then in his rage his immoderate displeasure as one not able to bridle his affections a thing verie hard in a stout stomach and thereby missed now and then to compasse that which otherwise he might verie well haue brought to passe It is written that he meant to haue become feudarie for maintenance sake against his owne disloiall subiects and other his aduersaries vnto Miramumeline the great king of the Saracens but for the truth of this report I haue little to saie and therefore I leaue the credit thereof to the authors It is reported likewise that in time when the realme stood interdicted as he was abroad to hunt one day it chanced that there was a great stag or hart killed which when he came to be broken vp prooued to be verie fat and thicke of flesh Oh saith he what a plesant life this déere hath led and yet in all his daies he neuer heard masse To conclude it may séeme that in some respects he was not greatlie superstitious and yet not void of a religious zeale towards the maintenance of the cleargie as by his bountifull liberalitie bestowed in building of abbeies and churches as before yée haue hard it may partlie appeare In his daies manie learned men liued as Geffrey Uinesaufe Simon Fraxinus alià s Ash Adamus Dorensis Gualter de Constantijs first bishop of Lincolne and after archbishop of Rouen Iohn de Oxford Colman surnamed Sapiens Richard Canonicus William Peregrine Alane Teâkesburie Simon Thurnaie who being an excellent philosopher but standing too much in his owne conceit vpon a sudden did so forget all his knowledge in learning that he became the most ignorant of all other a punishment as was thought appointed him of God for such blasphemies as he had wickedlie vttered both against Moses and Christ. Geruasius Dorobernensis Iohn Hanwill Nigell Woreker Gilbert de Hoiland Benet de Peterburgh William Parnus a moonke of Newburgh Roger Houeden Hubert Walter first bishop of Salisburie and after archbishop of Canturburie Alexander Theologus of whome yee haue heard before Geruasius Tilberiensis Syluester Giraldus Cambrensis who wrote manie treatises Ioseph Deuonius Walter Mapis Radulfus de Diceto Gilbert Legley Mauricius Morganius Walter Morganius Iohn de Fordeham William Leicester Ioceline Brakeland Roger of Crowland Hugh White alià s Candidus that wrote an historie intituled Historia Petroburgensis Iohn de saint Omer Adam Barking Iohn Gray an historiographer and bishop of Norwich Walter of Couentrie Radulphus Niger c. Sée Bale Scriptorum Britanniae centuria tertia Thus farre king Iohn Henrie the third the eldest sonne of king Iohn HEnrie the third of that name the eldest sonne of K. Iohn a child of the age of nine yeres began his reigne ouer the realme of England the ninetéenth day of October in the yeare of our Lord 1216 in the seuenth yeare of the emperour Frederike the second year 1216 and in the 36 yeare of the reigne of Philip line 10 the second king of France Immediatlie after the death of his father king Iohn William Marshall earle of Penbroke generall of his fathers armie brought this yoong prince with his brother and sisters vnto Glocester and there called a councell of all such lords as had taken part with king Iohn Anon after it was once openlie knowne that the sonnes and daughters of the late deceassed prince were brought into a place of safetie a great number of the lords and cheefe barons of the line 20 realme hasted thither I meane not onelie such as had holden with king Iohn but also diuerse other which vpon certeine knowledge had of his death were newlie reuolted from Lewes in purpose to aid yoong king Henrie to whome of right the crowne did apperteine Thither also came Uallo or Guallo the popes legat an earnest defender of the kings cause with Peter bishop of Winchester Iocelin bishop of Bath also Ranulph earle of Chester William Ferrers line 30 earle of Derbie Iohn Marshall and Philip de Albenie with diuerse other lords and peeres of the relme and a great number of abbats and priors who by and by fell to councell togither what waie should be best to take for the good order of things now in so doubtfull and perilous a time as this The péeres of the realme being thus assembled William earle of Penbroke bringing the yoong king into their presence and setting him before them spake these words following line 40 The earle of Penbroks short and sweet oration as it is borrowed out of maister Fox BEhold right honourable and welbeloued
earles Marshall and Kent the matter was taken vp and earle Henrie line 20 had the kings peace granted him for the summe of eleuen thousand pounds which he should haue paid but he neuer paid that fine though it was so assessed at the time of the agreement There were diuerse lords and great men that were confederat with him the lord Thomas Wake the lord Henrie Beaumont the lord Foulke Fitz Warrein sir Thomas Rosselin sir William Trussell and other to the number of an hundred knights ¶ In the third yeare of his reigne about the Ascension line 30 tide king Edward went ouer into France and comming to the French king Philip de Ualois as then being at Amiens did there his homage vnto him for the duchie of Guien as in the French historie appeareth ¶ The same yeare Simon the archbishop of Canturburie held a synod at London wherein all those were excommunicated that were guiltie to the death of Walter Stapleton bishop of Excester that had béene put to death by the Londoners as in the last kings time ye haue heard ¶ This bishop of Excester line 40 founded Excester colledge in Oxford Harts hall But now to the purpose The king about the beginning or as other saie about the middle of Lent held a parlement at Winchester during the which Edmund of Woodstoke earle of Kent the kings vncle was arrested the morrow after saint Gregories day and being arreigned vpon certeine confessions and letters found about him he was found giltie of treason There were diuerse in trouble about the same matter for the earle line 50 vpon his open confession before sundrie lords of the realme declared that not onelie by commandement from the pope but also by the setting on of diuerse nobles of this land whome he named he was persuaded to indeuour himselfe by all waies and meanes possible how to deliuer his brother king Edward the second out of prison and to restore him to the crowne whome one Thomas Dunhed a frier of the order of preachers in London affirmed for certeine to be aliue hauing as he himselfe said called vp a spirit to line 60 vnderstand the truth thereof and so what by counsell of the said frier and of three other friers of the same order he had purposed to worke some meane how to deliuer him and to restore him againe to the kingdome Among the letters that were found about him disclosing a great part of his practise some there were which he had written and directed vnto his brother the said king Edward as by some writers it should appeare year 1330 The bishop of London and certeine other great personages whome he had accused were permitted to go at libertie vnder suerties taken for their good demeanour and foorth comming But Robert de Touton and the frier that had raised the spirit for to know whether the kings father were liuing or not were committed to prison wherein the fâier remained till he died The earle himselfe was had out of the castell gate at Winchester and there lost his head the 19 day of March chiefelie as was thought thorough the malice of the quéene mother and of the earle of March whose pride and high presumption the said earle of Kent might not well abide His death was the lesse lamented bicause of the presumptuous gouernement of his seruants and retinue which he kept about him for that they riding abroad would take vp things at their pleasure not paieng nor agréeing with the partie to whome such things belonged in so much that by their meanes who ought to haue doone their vttermost for the inlargement of his honour he grew in greater obloquie and reproch a fowle fault in seruants so to abuse their lords names to their priuat profit to whome they cannot be too trustie But such are to be warned that by the same wherin they offend they shall be punished euen with seruants faithlesse to plague their vntrustinesse for Qui violare fidem solet violetur eidem The yoong queene Philip was brought to bed at Woodstoke the 15 day of Iune of hir first sonne the which at the fontstone was named Edward and in processe of time came to great proofe of famous chiualrie as in this booke shall more plainelie appeare He was commonlie named when he came to ripe yeares prince Edward also surnamed the Blacke prince The sixtéenth day of Iulie chanced a great eclipse of the sunne and for the space of two moneths before and three moneths after there fell exceeding great raine so that through the great intemperancie of weather corne could not ripen by reason whereof in manie places they began not haruest till Michaelmas in some places they inned not their wheat till Alhallontide nor their pease till saint Andrews tide On Christmasse euen about the breake of day a maruellous sore and terrible wind came foorth of the west which ouerthrew houses and buildings ouerturned trees by the roots and did much hurt in diuerse places ¶ This yeare shortlie after Easter the king with the bishop of Winchester and the lord William Montacute hauing not past fifteene horsses in their companie passed the sea apparelled in clokes like to merchants he left his brother the earle of Cornewall his deputie gardian of the realme till his returne Moreouer he caused it to be proclaimed in London that he went ouer on pilgrimage and for none other purpose He returned before the later end of Aprill and then was there holden a turnie at Dertfort The mondaie after saint Matthews day in September the king held a solemne iusts in Cheapeside betwixt the great crosse and Soperlane he with 12 as chalengers answering all defendants that came This solemne iusts and turnie continued three daies The quéene with manie ladies being present at the same fell beside a stage but yet as good hap would they had no hurt by that fall to the reioising of manie that saw them in such danger and yet so luckilie to escape without harme ¶ Also in a parlement holden at Notingham about saint Lukes tide sir Roger Mortimer the earle of March was apprehended the seuenteenth day of October within the castell of Notingham where the king with the two queenes his mother and his wife and diuerse other were as then lodged And though the keies of the castell were dailie and nightlie in the custodie of the said earle of March and that his power was such as it was doubted how he might be arrested for he had as some writers affirme at that present in retinue nine score knights beside esquiers gentlemen and yeomen yet at length by the kings helpe the lord William Montacute the lord Humfrie de Bohun and his brother sir William the lord Rafe Stafford the lord Robert Ufford the lord William Clinton the lord Iohn Neuill of Hornbie and diuerse other which had accused the said earle of March for the murther of king Edward the
knights of England Poictou and other countries as the vicounts of Chatelareault and Rochcort the lords of Partnie Pinan Taneboton and others sir Richard Pontchardon sir Thomas Spenser sir Iohn Grendon and a great sort more whose names it would be too long to rehearse The rereward was vnder the gouernance of the king of Malorques with him were associat the earls of Arminacke Dalbreth Piergort Gominges the capitoll of Buefz sir Robert Knols and manie other valiant lords knights and esquiers On the second day of Aprill the prince with his battell thus ordered remoued from Groigne and marching that day two leagues forward came before Nauarret and there tooke his lodging within a small distance from his enimies so that both parties prepared to giue battell the next day in the morning commanding that euerie man at the sounding of the first trumpet should apparell themselues that they might be readie vpon the next sound to be set in order of battell and to go against their enimies The Spaniards very earlie in the morning drew into the field and ordeined thrée battels in this wise The first was led by sir Berthram de Cleaquin wherein were all the Frenchmen and other strangers to the numbâr of foure thousand knights and esquiers well armed and appointed after the manner of France In the second battell was the earle Dom Tielle with his brother the lord Sanches hauing with them fifteene thousand men on foot and on horssebacke The third battell and the greatest of all was gouerned by king Henrie himselfe hauing in that battell seuen thousand horssemen and threescore thousand footmen with crossebowes darts speares lances and other abillements of war so in all three battels he had fourescore and six thousand men on horssebacke and on foot The prince of Wales at the breaking of the daie was readie in the field with his people arranged in order of battell and aduanced forward with them toward his enimies an hosting pace and as they passed a little hill they might sée as they were descending downe the same their enimies comming likewise line 10 towards them in good order of battell When they were approached neere togither and readie to ioine the duke of Lancasters battell incountered with the battell of sir Berthram de Cleaquin which two battels verie eagerlie assailed each other so that there was betwixt them a sore conflict and well continued The erle Dom Teille and his brother the lord Sanches vpon the first approach of the princes battell towards them fled out of the field and with them two thousand speares so that the residue of their battell line 20 were shortlie after discomfited for the capitall of Buz otherwise Beuf and the lord Clisson came vpon them on foot and slue and hurt manie of them so that they brake their arraie and fled to saue themselues This chance discomforted the hearts of the Spaniards right sore but yet king Henrie like a valiant gentleman came forward and incouraged his men all that he might so that there was a cruell battell line 30 and well foughten a long time For the Spaniards with slings cast stones in such fierce manner that they claue therewith manie an helmet and bassenet hurt manie and ouerthrew them to the earth On the other part the English archers shot freshlie at their enimies galled and slue the Spaniards and brought them to great confusion yet king Henrie nothing abashed herewith wheresoeuer he perceiued his men to shrinke thither he resorted calling vpon them and exhorting them to remember their estimations and line 40 duties so that by his diligence and manfull incouragement thrise that daie did he staie his people being at point to giue ouer and set them in the faces of his enimies againe Neither did the souldiers alone manfullie behaue themselues but the capteins also stoutlie laid about them King Peter like a lion pressed forward coueting to méet with his brother Henrie that he might séeke his reuenge on him with his owne hands Cruell was the fight and tried throughlie with most eger and fierce minds line 50 At length when the Spaniards were no longer able to susteine the force and violence of the Englishmen Gascoignes other which were there against them they brake their arraie and fled so that neither the authoritie nor bold exhortation of king Henrie could cause them to tarrie anie longer wherevpon when he saw himselfe forsaken of his people and that few abode with him to resist his enimies he also to saue himselfe fled out of the field being fullie persuaded that if he had béene taken no ransome line 60 should haue saued his life The battell that was best fought and longest held togither was that of the strangers which sir Berthram de Cleaquin led For if the Spaniards had doone halfe their parts as well as the Frenchmen other in this battell the matter had gone harder against the Englishmen than it did yet finallie by the noble courage of the duke of Lancaster and the valiant prowesse of sir Iohn Chandois sir Hugh Caluerlie others the Frenchmen were put to flight and their battell quite discomfited The slaughter in this battell was great both of them that were slaine in the field and of those that were drowned in the riuer that runneth by the towne of Nauarret After that the battell was ended and that such as had followed the chase were returned the prince caused the fields to be searched to vnderstand what number had béene slaine in the battell they that were appointed to take the view vpon their returne reported that there was dead of men of armes fiue hundred and thréescore and of commons about seauen thousand and fiue hundred of the English part there were slaine of men of name but foure knights two Gascoignes one Almaine and the fourth an Englishman and of other meane souldiers not past fortie as Froissard saith But others affirme that there were slaine of the princes part about sixtéene hundred which should séeme to be more like a truth if the battell was fought so sore and fiercelie as Froissard himselfe dooth make report Howbeit there be that write how the duke of Lancaster wan the field by great fortune and valiancie yet the prince came neere to his enimies But howsoeuer it was the Englishmen obteined the victorie in this battell fought on a saturdaie being the third of Aprill in the yeare 1367. There were taken prisoners to the number of two thousand and amongst them the erle of Dene sir Berthram de Cleaquin the marshall Dandrehen or Odenhen and manie other men of name After the battell king Peter went to Burgus and was receiued into the citie and shortlie after that is to say on the wednesdaie folowing the prince came thither and there held his Easter with king Peter and tarried there aboue thrée weekes In the meane time they of Asturgus Toledo Lisbone Cordoua Galice Siuill and of all
said to him Sta retine amodo locum c. When these things were finished they began masse the bishop of Worcester read the epistle line 30 and the bishop of Elie the gospell At the offertorie the king rose from his seat and was brought to offer He therfore offered first his sword and after so much gold as he would but no lesse than a marke by reason of the custome for more he might offer to God and S. Peter but lesse he could not After this he offered bread and wine with which he and the archbishop did after communicate This doone the earle to whome it apperteined to beare the sword before the king redéemed the sword which the king had offered line 40 with monie and receiuing the same bare it afore the king When masse should be soong the king was brought againe to the altar there knéeling downe and saieng Confiteor to the archbishop did communicate and so was brought backe to his seat The wardens of the cinque ports by their office as well in time of the procession as when he was annointed also at masse time and as he returned from the church to the palace to dinner held ouer him a large canopie of blew veluet fastened vnto foure slaues at the line 50 foure corners In the meane time sir Iohn Dimmocke that claimed to be the kings champion had béen at the kings armorie and stable where he had chosen according to his tenure the best armour saue one and the best stéed saue one albeit sir Baldwine Freuill claimed the same office but could not obteine it so that the said sir Iohn Dimmocke hauing armed himselfe and being mounted on horssebacke came to the abbeie gates with two riding before him the one carrieng line 60 his speare and the other his shield staieng there till masse should be ended But the lord Henrie Percie lord marshall appointed to make waie before the king with the duke of Lancaster lord Steward the lord Thomas of Woodstoke lord constable and the lord marshals brother sir Thomas Percie being all mounted on great horsses came to the knight and told him that he ought not to come at that time but when the king was at dinner and therefore it should be good for him to vnarme himselfe for a while and take his ease and rest till the appointed time were come The knight did as the lord marshall willed him and so after his departure the king hauing those ãâ¦ã To shew what roiall seruice was at this feast it passeth our vnderstanding to describe but to conclude the fare was excéeding sumptuous and the furniture princelie in all things that if the same should be rehearsed the reader would perhaps doubt of the truth therof ¶ In the midst of the kings palace was a marble piller raised hollow vpon steps on the top whereof was a great gilt eagle placed vnder whose feet in the chapiter of the piller diuers kinds of wine came gushing foorth at foure seuerall places all the daie long neither was anie forbidden to receiue the same were he neuer so poore or abiect On the morrow after the coronation there was a generall procession of the archbishop bishop and abbats then present with the lords and a great multitude of people to praie for the king and the peace of the kingdome At the going foorth of this procession the bishop of Rochester preached exhorting them that the dissentions and discords which had long continued betwixt the people and their superiours might be appeased and forgotten proouing by manie arguments that the same highlie displeased God He admonished the lords not to be so extreme and hard towards the people On the other part he exhorted the people in necessarie causes for the aid of the king and realme chéerefullie and without grudging to put to their helping hands according to their bounden duties He further exhorted those in generall that were appointed to be about the king that they should forsake vice and studie to liue in cleanesse of life and vertue For if by their example the king were trained to goodnesse all should be well but if he declined through their sufferance from the right waie the people and kingdome were like to fall in danger to perish After the sermon and procession were ended the lords and prelats went to their lodgings But now bicause the Englishmen should haue their ioies mingled with some sorrowes it chanced that the Frenchmen which about the same time that the kings grandfather departed this life were wafting on the seas within six or seauen daies after his deceasse burnt the towne of Rie Wherevpon immediatlie after the coronation the earles of Cambridge and Buckingham were sent with a power vnto Douer and the earle of Salisburie vnto Southampton but in the meane time to wit the one and twentith of August the Frenchmen entring the I le of Wight burnt diuerse townes in the same And though they were repelled from the castell by the valiant manhood of sir Hugh Tirrell capteine thereof who laid no small number of them on the ground yet they constreined the men of the I le to giue them a thousand marks of siluer to saue the residue of their houses and goods and so they departed from thence sailing still along the costs and where they saw aduantage set on land burning sundrie towns néere to the shore as Portesmouth Dartmouth and Plimmouth They made countenance also to haue set on South-hampton if sir Iohn Arundell brother to the earle of Arundell had not beene readie there with a number of men of armes and archers by whom the towne was defended and the enimies chased to their ships From thence the Frenchmen departed and sailing towards Douer burnt Hastings but Winchelsââ they could not win being valiantlie defended by the abbat of Battell and others After this they landed one day not far from the abbeie of Lewes at a place line 10 called Rottington where the prior of Lewes and two knights the one named sir Thomas Cheinie and the other sir Iohn Falleslie hauing assembled a number of the countrie people incountred the Frenchmen but were ouerthrowen so that there were slaine about an hundred Englishmen and the prior with the two knights and an esquier called Iohn Brokas were taken prisoners but yet the Frenchmen lost a great number of their owne men at this conflict and so with their prisoners retired to their ships and gallies and after returned into France line 20 But now touching the dooings about the new K. You shall vnderstand that by reason of his yoong yeares as yet he was not able to gouerne himselfe and therefore Iohn duke of Lancaster and Edmund earle of Cambridge with other péeres of the realme were appointed to haue the administration He was of good disposition and towardnesse but his age being readie to incline which way soeuer a man should bend it those that were appointed to haue the gouernement line 30 of his person
Englishmen had left who tooke nothing but gold and siluer iewels rich apparell and costlie armour But the plowmen and pezants left nothing behind neither shirt nor clout so that the bodies laie starke naked vntill wednesdaie On the which daie diuerse of the noble men were conueied into their countries and the remnant were by Philip earle Charolois sore lamenting the chance and mooued with pitie at his costs charges buried in a square plot of ground of fifteene hundred yards in the which he caused to be made thrée pits wherein were buried by account fiue thousand and eight hundred persons beside them that were caried awaie by their fréends and seruants and others which being wounded died in hospitals and other places After this their dolorous iournie pitifull slaughter diuerse clearks of Paris made manie a lamentable verse complaining that the king reigned by will and that councellors were parciall affirming that the noble men fled against nature and that the commons were destroied by their prodigalitie declaring also that the cleargie were dumbe and durst not saie the truth and that the humble commons dulie obeied yet euer suffered punishment for which cause by diuine persecution the lesse number vanquished the greater wherefore they concluded that all things went out of order and yet was there no man that studied to bring the vnrulie to frame It was no maruell though this battell was lamentable to the French nation for in it were taken and slaine the flower of all the nobilitie of France There were taken prisoners Charles duke of Orleance nephue to the French king Iohn duke of Burbon the lord Bouciqualt one of the marshals of France he after died in England with a number of other lords knights and esquiers at the least fiftéene hundred besides the common people There were slaine in all of the French part to the number of ten thousand men whereof were princes and noble men bearing baners one hundred twentie and six to these of knights esquiers and gentlemen so manie as made vp the number of eight thousand and foure hundred of the which fiue hundred were dâbbed knights the night before the battell so as of the meaner sort not past sixteene hundred Amongst those of the nobilitie that were slaine these were the cheefest Charles lord de la Breth high constable of France Iaques of Chatilon lord of Dampier admerall of France the lord Rambures master of the crossebowes sir Guischard Dolphin great master of France Iohn duke of Alanson Anthonie duke of Brabant brother to the duke of Burgognie Edward duke of Bar the earle of Neuers an other brother to the duke of Burgognie with the erles of Marle Uaudemont Beaumont Grandprée Roussie Fauconberge Fois and Lestrake beside a great number of lords and barons of name Of Englishmen there died at this battell Edward duke Yorke the earle of Suffolke sir Richard Kikelie and Dauie Gamme esquier and of all other not aboue fiue and twentie persons as some doo report but other writers of greater credit affirme that there were slaine aboue fiue or six hundred persons Titus Liuius saith that there were slaine of Englishmen beside the duke of Yorke and the earle of Suffolke an hundred persons at the first incounter The duke of Glocester the kings brother was sore wounded about the hips and borne downe to the ground so that he fell backwards with his féet towards his enimies whom the king bestrid and like a brother valiantlie rescued from his enimies so sauing his life caused him to be conueied out of the fight into a place of more safetie ¶ The whole order of this conflict which cost manie a mans life and procured great bloudshed before it was ended is liuelie described in Anglorum praelijs where also besides the manner of disposing the armies with the exploits on both sides the number also of the slaine not much differing though somewhat from the account here named is there touched which remembrance verie fit for this place it were an errour I thinke to omit and therefore here inserted with the shortest as followeth equitatus ordine primo Magnanimi satrapae post hos cecidere secundo Nauarrae comes tuus archiepiscopus ô Sans Praeterea comites octo periere cruentis line 10 Vulneribus trita appellant quos voce barones Plus centum clari generis plus mille cadebant Sexcenti notÃque decem plus millia vulgi Ex Francorum ter centum perdidit Anglus Et penes Henricum belli victoria mansit After that the king of England had refreshed himselfe and his people at Calis and that such prisoners as he had left at Harflue as ye haue heard were come to Calis vnto him the sixt daie of Nouember he with all his prisoners tooke shipping and the same line 20 daie landed at Douer hauing with him the dead bodies of the duke of Yorke and the earle of Suffolke and caused the duke to be buried at his colledge âf Fodringhey and the earle at new Elme In this passage the seas were so rough and troublous that two ships belonging to sir Iohn Cornewall lord Fanhope were driuen into Zeland howbeit nothing was lost nor any person perisht ¶ The maior of London and the aldermen apparelled in orient grained scarlet and foure hundred commoners clad in beautifull line 30 murrie well mounted and trimlie horssed with rich collars great chaines met the king on Black-heath reioising at his returne and the clergie of London with rich crosses sumptuous copes and massie censers receiued him at saint Thomas of Waterings with solemne procession The king like a graue and sober personage and as one remembring from whom all victories are sent séemed little to regard such vaine pompe and shewes as were in triumphant sort deuised for his welcomming line 40 home from so prosperous a iournie in so much that he would not suffer his helmet to be caried with him whereby might haue appeared to the people the blowes and dints that were to be seene in the same neither would he suffer any ditties to be made and soong by minstrels of his glorious victorie for that he would wholie haue the praise and thanks altogither giuen to God The news of this bloudie battell being reported to the French king as then soiourning at Rone filled the court full of sorrow But to remedie such danger as was like to insue it was decreed line 50 by councell to ordeine new officers in places of them that were slaine and first he elected his chiefe officer for the wars called the constable the earle of Arminacke a wise and politike capteine and an ancient enimie to the Englishmen Sir Iohn de Corsie was made maister of the crossebowes Shortlie after âither for melancholie that he had for the losse at Agincourt or by some sudden disease Lewes Dolphin of Uiennois heire apparant line 60 to the French king departed this life without issue which happened well for
with his great ordinance to ouerthrow the wals And one day amongst other he determined to giue the assault and so did the which continued a long space verie hot and earnest The Britons Britonants were come downe into a low bottome where there was a little pond or fish-poole and they must néeds passe by a streict waie to come to the walles in great danger On that side of the towne was a little bulworke which sir Nicholas Burdet kept hauing with him a fortie or eightie fighting men and ouer against the same bulworke there was a gate well furnished also with English souldiers so that the Britons which came downe into the ditches in great number to giue the assault heard on either side them the Englishmen within the said bulworke and gate make a great noise in crieng Salisburie and Suffolke with the which crie the Britons being maruelouslie astonied began to recoile in great disorder And therewith the said sir Nicholas Burdet issued foorth vpon them and pursuing them right valiantlie sâue them downe so that there died of them what by the sword and what by drowning in the said poole about seauen thousand or eight hundred and to the number of fiftie were taken prisoners And beside this those Englishmen gained eightéene standards and one baner Incontinentlie the newes hereof were reported to the constable of France who was busie at the assault on the other side of the towne whereof he was sore displeased and no lesse amazed so that he caused the retreit to be sounded for all the siege on that side toward the poole was alreadie raised After this vpon counsell taken amongst the Frenchmen it was determined that they should dislodge and so about the middest of the next night the constable and all the residue of his people departed toward Fougiers leauing behind them great plentie of artillerie both great and small with victuals and all their other prouisions as fourteene great guns and fortie barrels of powder thrée hundred pipes of wine two hundred pipes of bisket and flower two hundred frailes of figs and reisins and fiue hundred barrels of herrings Somewhat before this season fell a great diuision in the realme of England which of a sparkle was like to haue grown to a great flame For whether the bishop of Winchester called Henrie Beaufort sonne to Iohn duke of Lancaster by his third wife enuied the authoritie of Humfreie duke of Glocester protectour of the realme or whether the duke disdained at the riches and pompous estate of the bishop sure it is that the whole realme was troubled with them and their partakers so that the citizens of London were faine to kéepe dailie and nightlie watches and to shut vp their shops for feare of that which was doubted to haue insued of their assembling of people about them The archbishop of Canturburie and the duke of Quimbre called the prince of Portingale rode eight times in one daie betwéene the two parties and so the matter was staied for a time But the bishop of Winchester to cléere himselfe of blame so farre as he might and to charge his nephue the lord protectour with all the fault wrote a letter to the regent of France the tenor whereof insueth The bishop of Winchesters letter excusatorie line 10 RIght high and mightie prince and my right noble and after one lieuest lord I recommend me vnto you with all my hart And as you desire the welfare of the king our souereigne lord and of his realmes of England and France your owne health and ours also so hast you hither For by my truth if you tarie we shall put this land in line 20 aduenture with a field such a brother you haue here God make him a good man For your wisedome knoweth that the profit of France standeth in the welfare of England c. Written in great hast on Allhallowen euen By your true seruant to my liues end Henrie Winchester The duke of Bedford being sore greeued and disquieted with these newes constituted the earle of line 30 Warwike which was latelie come into France with six thousand men his lieutenant in the French dominions and in the duchie of Normandie and so with a small companie he with the duchesse his wife returned againe ouer the seas into England and the tenth daie of Ianuarie he was with all solemnitie receiued into London to whome the citizens gaue a paire of basins of siluer and gilt and a thousand markes in monie Then from London he rode to Westminster and was lodged in the kings palace line 40 The fiue and twentith daie of March after his comming to London a parlement began at the towne of Leicester where the duke of Bedford openlie rebuked the lords in generall bicause that they in the time of warre thorough their priuie malice and inward grudge had almost mooued the people to warre and commotion in which time all men ought or should be of one mind hart and consent requiring them to defend serue dread their souereigne lord king Henrie in performing his conquest in line 50 France which was in manner brought to conclusion In this parlement the duke of Glocester laid certeine articles to the bishop of Winchester his charge the which with the answers hereafter doo insue as followeth The articles of accusation and accord betweene the lord of Glocester and the lord of Winchester line 60 HEre insueth the articles as the kings councell hath conceiued the which the high and mightie prince my lord of Glocester hath surmised vpon my lord of Winchester chancellor of England with the answer to the same 1 First whereas he being protectour and defendour of this land desired the Tower to be opened to him and to lodge him therein Richard Wooduile esquier hauing at that time the charge of the keeping of the Tower refused his desire and kept the same Tower against him vndulie and against reason by âhe commandement of my said lord of Winchester and afterward in approouing of the said refusall he receiued the said Wooduile and cherished him against the state and worship of the king and of my said lord of Glocester 2 Item my said lord of Winchester without the aduise and assent of my said lord of Glocester or of the kings councell purposed and disposed him to set hand on the kings person and to haue remooued him from Eltham the place that he was in to Windsor to the intent to put him in gouernance as him list 3 Item that where my said lord of Glocester to whome of all persons that should be in the land by the waie of nature and birth it belongeth to see the gouernance of the kings person informed of the said vndue purpose of my said lord of Winchester declared in the article next abouesaid and in letting thereof determining to haue gone to Eltham vnto the king to haue prouided as the cause required my said lord of Winchester vntrulie and against the kings peace to the
diuerse credible persons aswell at the time of the kings last parlement holden at Westminster as before and since that my said lord of Glocester purposed him bodilie harme was warned therof and counselled by the said persons and that diuerse times to absteine him from comming to Westminster as my said lord of Winchester declared vnto my said lord of Glocester 6 Item that in the time of the said parlement diuerse persons of low estate of the citie of London in great number assembled on a day vpon the wharfe at the crane of the vinetrée and wished and desired that they had there the person of my lord of Winchester saieng that they would haue throwen him into the Thames to haue taught him to swim with wings Whereof billes and language of slander and threatnings were cast and spoken in the said citie by my said lord the chancellor which caused him to suppose that they that so said and did willed and desired his destruction although they had no cause 7 Item that after the comming to London of sir Rafe Botiller and maister Lewes sent from my lord of Bedford to the rest of the lords of the councell they being informed that my said lord of Glocester did beare displeasure to my said lord of Winchester they came to the said lord of Glocester to his In the second sundaie next before All hallondaie and there opened vnto him that they had knowledge and vnderstanding of the said displeasure praieng him to let them know if he bare such displeasure against my said lord of Winchester and also the causes thereof At the which time as my said lord of Winchester was afterwards informed my said lord of Glocester affirmed that he was heauie toward him and not without causes that peraduenture he would put in writing 8 Item that after the mondaie next before Allhallondaie last past in the night the people of the said citie of London by the commandement of my said lord of Glocester as it was said for what cause my lord the chancellor wist not assembled in the citie armâd and arraied and so continued all the night Amongst diuerse of the which the same night by what excitation my said lord the chancellor wist not seditious and heauie language was vsed and in especiall against the person of my lord the chancellor And so the same mondaie at night my said lord of Glocester sent vnto the Ins of court at London charging them of the court dwelling in the same to be with him vpon the morrow at eight of the clocke in their best arraie 9 Item that on the morrow being tuesdaie next following my said lord of Glocester sent earlie vnto the maior and aldermen of the said citie of London to ordeine him to the number of three hundred persons on horsse backe to accompanie him vnto such a place as he disposed him to ride which as it was said was vnto the king to the intent to haue his person and to remoue him from the place that he was in without assent or aduise of the kings councell The which thing was thought vnto my said lord the chancellor that he ought in no wise to haue doone nor had not béene seene so before 10 Item that my said lord the chancellor considering the things aboue said and doubting therefore of perils that might haue insued thereof intending to purueie there against and namelie for his owne suertie and defense according to the law of nature ordeined to let that no force of people should come on the bridge of London towards him by the which he or his might haue béene indangered or noied not intending in any wise bodilie harme vnto my said lord of Glocester nor to any other person but onelie his line 10 owne defense in eschewing the perill abouesaid 11 Item as toward the fourth and fift of the said articles my lord the chancellor answereth that he was euer true to all those that were his souereigne lords and reigned vpon him and that he neuer purposed treason or vntruth against any of their persons and in especiall against the person of our said souereigne lord Henrie the fift The which considering the great wisdome truth and manhood that all men knew in him he would not for the time that line 20 he was king haue set on my said lord the chancellor so great trust as he did if he had found or thought in him such vntruth The which thing my said lord the chancellor offered to declare and shew as it belongeth to a man of his estate to doo requiring thervpon my lord of Bedford and all the lords spirituall and temporall in this parlement that it might be seene that there were iudges conuenient in this case that they would doo him right or else that he might haue leaue of the king by their aduise to go sue his right line 30 before him that ought to be his iudge 12 And as toward the letter sent by my lord of Winchester vnto my lord of Bedford of the which the tenor is before rehearsed of the which my lord of Glocester complained him of the malicious and vntrue purpose of my said lord of Winchester as toward the assembling of the people and gathering of a field in the kings land in troubling thereof and against the kings peace my said lord of Winchester answereth that if his said letters duelie vnderstand line 40 and in such wise as he vnderstood and meant in the writing of them it maie not reasonablie be gathered and taken that my said lord of Winchester intended to gather any field or assemble people in troubling of the kings land and against the kings peace but rather purposed to acquite him to the king in his truth and to kéepe the rest and peace in the kings land and to eschew rebellion disobedience and all trouble For by that that in the beginning of the said letter he calleth my said lord of Bedford his lieuest lord after one line 50 that is the king whome he ought to accept of dutie of his truth the which he hath euer kept and will kéepe 13 Moreouer in the said letter he desireth the comming home of my lord of Bedford for the welfare of the king and of his realmes of England and of France which stand principallie in kéeping of his rest and peace and praieth my said lord of Bedford to spéed his coÌming into England in eschewing of ieopardie of the land and of a field which he dread him might haue followed if he had long taried As toward those words If ye tarie we shall put this land line 60 in aduenture with a field such a brother ye haue here c. My said lord of Winchester saith the sooth is before or he wrote the said letter by the occasion of certeine ordinances made by the maior and aldermen of London against the excessiue taking of masons carpentars tilers plasterers and other labourers for their dailie iournies and approued by the kings deuise and councell there were
Englishmen would that king Charles should haue nothing but what it pleased the king of England and that not as dutie but as a benefit by him of his méere liberalitie giuen and distributed The Frenchmen on the other part would that K. Charles should haue the kingdome franklie and fréelie and line 60 that the king of England should leaue the name armes and title of the king of France and to be content with the dukedomes of Aquitaine and Normandie and to forsake Paris and all the townes which they possessed in France betwéene the riuers of Some and Loire being no parcell of the duchie of Normandie To be bréefe the demands of all parts were betwéene them so farre out of square as hope of concord there was none at all The cardinals séeing them so farre in sunder minded not to dispute their titles but offered them reasonable conditions of truce and peace for a season which notwithstanding either of frowardnesse or of disdaine on both parts were openlie refused Insomuch that the Englishmen in great displeasure departed to Calis and so into England ¶ One writer affirmeth that they being warned of a secret conspiracie mooued against them suddenlie departed from Arras and so returned into their countrie But what cause so euer hindered their accord and vnitie sith this and that may be surmized certeine it is that the onelie and principall cause was for that the God of peace and loue was not among them without whom no discord is quenched no knot of concord fastened no bond of peace confirmed no distracted minds reconciled no true fréendship mainteined for had he beene among them their dissenting and waiward willes had sounded the swéet harmonie of amiable peace which of all things that God hath bestowed vpon man is the verie best and more to be set by than manie triumphs as the poet excellentlie well saith pax optima rerum Quas homini nouisse datum pax vna triumphis Innumeris potior pax custodire salutem Et ciues aequare potens Now whiles this treatie of peace was in hand the lord Talbot the lord Willoughbie the lord Scales with the lord Lisle Adam and fiue thousand men of warre besieged the towne of saint Denis with a strong band The earle of Dunois hearing hereof accompanied with the lord Lohac and the lord Bueill with a great companie of horssemen hasted thitherwards to raise the siege and by the waie incountred with sir Thomas Kiriell and Matthew Gough riding also toward saint Denis betwéene whom was a great conflict But suddenlie came to the aid of the Frenchmen the garrison of Pont Meulan which caused the Englishmen to returne without anie great harme or damage sauing that Matthew Gough by foundering of his horsse was taken and carried to Pont Meulan In the meane time was the towne of saint Denis rendered to the Englishmen the which raced the walles and fortifications sauing the walles of the abbeie and of the tower called Uenin Shortlie after the towne of Pontois where sir Iohn Ruppelleie was capteine rebelled and by force the Englishmen were expelled the inhabitants yeelding themselues to the French king This towne was small but the losse was great bicause it was the keie that opened the passage betwixt the cities of Paris and Rone But now to returne to the communication at Arras which after the departure of the English commissioners held betwixt the Frenchmen Burgognians till at length a peace was concluded accorded and sworne betwixt king Charles and duke Philip of Burgognie vpon certeine conditions as in the French histories more plainlie appeareth And after the duke of Burgognie to set a veile before the king of Englands eies sent Thoison Dore his chéefe herald to king Henrie with letters excusing the matter by way of information that he was constreined to enter in this league âith K. Charles by the dailie outcries complaints and lamentations of his people alledging against him that he was the onlie cause of the long continuance of the wars to the vtter impouerishing of his owne people and the whole nation of France Therefore sith he could not otherwise doo but partlie to content his owne people and chéefelie to satisfie the request of the whole generall councell was in manner compelled for his part to growe vnto a peace and amitie with king Charles He likewise wished that king Henrie vpon reasonable and honorable conditions of agréement offered should in no wise refuse the same whereby the long continued warre at length might ceasse and take end to the pleasure of almightie God which is the author of peace and vnitie hereto he promised him his aid and furtherance with manie gaie words which I passe ouer The superscription of this letter was thus To the high and mightie prince Henrie by the grace of God king of England his welbeloued cousine Neither naming him king of France nor his souereigne lord according as euer before that time he was accustomed to doo This letter was much maruelled at of the councell after they had throughlie considered all the contents thereof they line 10 could not but be much disquieted so far foorth that diuerse of them offended so much with the vntruth of the duke that they could not temper their passions but openlie called him traitor But when the rumor of the dukes reuolting was published amongst the people they left words and fell to bestowing of stripes for being pricked with these euill tidings they ran in great outrage vpon all the Flemings Hollanders and Burgognions which then inhabited within the citie of London and the line 20 suburbes of the same and slue and hurt a great number of them before they by the kings proclamation could be staied from such iniurious dooing for the king nothing more minded than to saue innocent bloud and to defend them that had not offended The officer at armes was willed to tell his maister that it stood not with his honor to be enimie to the English nation and that his dutie had béene to kéepe his ancient truth and allegiance rather than to be occasion of new warre And what a new reconciled enimie line 30 was in respect of an old tried fréend he might shortlie find When the messenger with this answer was dispatched and vpon consultation found a matter standing both with good policie in forceing the proud subiect to know his obedience and also with great equitie to twitch a quareller with such pinsars as wherewith afore he had nipt an other so was it anon brought about that sundrie of his good townes and cities rebelled against him whereby lesse to his liking than to his deseruing he was verie well made line 40 to bite of a chokepeare of his owne grafting This yeare the fourtéenth daie of September died Iohn duke of Bedford regent of France a man both politike in peace and hardie in warre and yet no more hardie than mercifull when he had the victorie whose bodie was
cardinall and archbishop of Yorke licenced and suffered the said duke of Orleance to intreat and common apart with the councell of your said aduersaries as well as with the duchies of Burgognie by which meane the peace and aliance was made betwéene the two dukes to the greatest fortifieng of your said capitall aduersaries that could be thought and consequentlie my deere redoubted lord to your greatest charge and hurt to both your realmes Under colour of which treatie your said aduersaries in meane time wan your citie of Meaux and the countrie thereabout and manie diuerse roades made into your duchie of Normandie to the great noisance and destruction of your people as it sheweth openlie 16 Item the said archbishop of Yorke sent with other into this your realme from the said cardinall after commmunication had with your aduerse partie at your said towne of Calis made at his comming into your notable presence at Windesor all the suasions and colour all motions in the most apparant wise that he could to induce your highnesse to your agréement to the desires of your capitall aduersaries as I saw there in your noble presence of his writing at which time as I vnderstood it was his singular opinion that is to saie that you should leaue your right your title and your honour of your crowne and nomination of you king of France during certeine yeares that you should vtterlie absteine you and be content onelie in writing with Rex Angliae c to the great note of infamie that euer fell to you or anie of your noble progenitours since the taking of them first the said title and right of your realme and crowne of France To which matter in your presence there after that it had liked your said highnesse to aske mine aduise therevpon with other of your blood and councell I answerd and said that I would neuer agrée me thereto to die therfore and of the same disposition I am yet and will be while I liue in conseruation of your honour and of your oth made vnto your said crowne in time of your coronation there 17 Item the said cardinall and archbishop of Yorke haue so laboured vnto your highnesse that you should intend to a new daie of conuention in March or Aprill next comming where it is noised to be more against your worship than with it And where it was euident to all the world that the rupture and breaking of the said peace should haue fallen heretofore of your aduerse partie because of the great vntruths Now by that meanes it is like peraduenture to be laid vnto the verie great slander of you my doubted lord like to come to none other purpose noâ effect than other conuentions haue doone afore time and so by subtilties and counsell of your said enimies your land they in hope and trust of the said treatie ãâã mightilie nor puissantlie purueied for shall be like vnder the colour of the same treatie to be burnt vp and destroied lost and vtterlie turned from your obââsance 18 Item it is said that the deliuerance of the said line 10 duke of Orleance is vtterlie appointed by the mediation counsell and stirring of the said cardinall and archbishop of Yorke and for that cause diuerse persons beene come from your aduersaries into this your realme and the said duke also brought to your citie of London where as my lord your father whom God assoile peising so greatlie the inconueniences and harme that might fall onlie by his deliuerance concluded ordeined and determined in his last will vtterlie in his wiseââme his conquest in his realme line 20 of France And yet then it is to de doone by as great deliberation solemnitie and suertie as may be deuised or thought And séeing now the disposition of your realme of France the puissance and might of your enimies and what aid they haue gotten against you there aswell vnder the colour of the said treatie as otherwise what may or ought to be thought or said for that laboring the said duke all things considered by such particular persons the lords of your bloud line 30 not called therevnto I report me vnto your noble grace and excellencie and vnto the said wise true men of this your realme 19 Item where that euerie true councellor speciallie vnto anie king or prince ought of truth and of dutie to counsell promote increase prefer and aduance the weale and prosperitie of his lord the said cardinall being of your councell my right doubted lord hath late purchased of your highnesse certeine great lands and liuelode as the castell and lordship line 40 of Chirke in Wales and other lands in this your realme vnto which I was called suddenlie and so in eschewing the breaking and losse of your armies then againe séeing none other remedie gaue therevnto mine assent thinking that who that euer laboured moued or stirred the matter first vnto your lordship counselled you neither for your worship nor profit 20 More the said cardinall hath you bound apart to make him a sure estate of all the said lands line 50 by Easter-next comming as could be deuised by anie learned counsell or else that suertie not made the said cardinall to haue and reioy to him and his heirs for euermore the lands of the duchie of Lancaster in Norffolke to the value of seuen or eight hundred marks by yeare Which thing séemeth right strange and vnseene and vnhard waies of anie liege man to seeke vpon his souereigne lord both in his inheritance and in his iewels and goods For it is thought but if right and extreame necessitie caused it there line 60 should nor ought no such things to be doone from which necessitie God for his mercie euer preserue your noble person Wherfore my redoubted lord seeing that ye should be so counselled or stirred to leaue your crowne and inheritance in England and also by fraud and subtill meanes as is afore rehearsed so to lose your iewels in my truth and in mine acquit âll as me séemeth I may not nor ought not counsell so great an hurt to you and to all your land 21 Item it is not vnknowen to you my right doubted lord how oftentimes I haue offered my seruice to and for the defenâe of your realme of France and duchie of Normandie where I haue béene put therefro by the labour of the said cardinall in preferring other after his singular affection Which hath caused a great part of the said dâchâe of Normandie aswell as of your realme of France to be lost as iâ is well knowen And what good my right doubted lord was lost on that armie that âas last sent thither which the earle of Mortaigne your councell of France hath well cleerelie declared to your highnesse here before 22 Item my right doubted lord it is not vnknowen that it had not beene possible to the said cardinall to haue come to his great riches but by such meanes for of his church it might not rise and inheritance he had
robbing houses and spoiling ships And beside this they tooke the principall ships of the kings nauie and had them awaie with them to Calis one excepted called Grace de Dieu which might not be had awaie bicause she was broken in the bottome and there presented them to the line 30 earle of March of whome he was ioifullie receiued For though in the fight he was sore hurt maimed in the leg so as he halted euer after yet he bare himselfe so worthilie in that enterprise that his praise was great amongst all men ¶ Sir Baldwine Fulford vndertooke on paine of loosing his head that he would destroie the earle of Warwike but when he had spent the king a thousand marks in monie year 1460 he returned againe After this good fortune thus chanced to the lords diuerse of the line 40 best ships taken in the hauen of Sandwich were well vittelled and manned and with them the earle of Warwike sailed into Ireland to common with the duke of Yorke of their great affaires and businesse The weather and wind were so fauourable to the earles purpose that within lesse than thirtie daies he passed and repassed from Calis to Dublin and backe againe The duke of Excester being chéefe admerall of the sea laie in the west countrie and durst not once line 50 meddle with the earle of Warwikes nauie as he came by by reason of the mistrust which he had in the capteins and mariners of his owne nauie who by their murmuring well shewed that they wished the earle of Warwikes good successe ¶ But here is to be remembred that after the great discomfiture of the lords as before you haue heard and proclamation made against them as traitors the duke of Yorke and the earles of Salisburie and Warwike had conference and therevpon concluded with one assent line 60 to write a letter excusatorie supposing thereby to salue vp the sore in all their names to the king and so did as followeth A copie of the said letter excusatorie written by the said duke and earles MOst christian king right high and mightie prince and our most dread souereigne lord after as humble recommendations to your high excellencie as will suffice Our true intent to the prosperitie and augmentation of your high estate and to the common-weale of this realme hath beene shewed vnto your highnesse in such writing as we make thereof And ouer that an indenture signed by our hands in the church cathedrall of Worcester comprehending the proofe of the truth and dutie that God knoweth we beare to your said estate and to the preheminence and prerogatiue thereof we sent vnto your good grace by the prior of the said church and diuerse other doctors and among other by maister William Linwood doctor of diuinitie which ministred vnto vs seuerallie the blessed sacrament of the bodie of Iesus wherevpon we and euerie of vs deposed for our said truth and dutie according to the tenor of the said indenture And since that time we haue certified at large in writing and by mouth by Garter king of armes not onelie to your said highnesse but also to the good and worthie lords being about your most noble presence the largenesse of our said truth and dutie and our intent and disposition to search all the motions that might serue conuenientlie to the affirmation thereof and to our perfect suerties from such inconuenient and vnreuerent ieopardies as we haue beene put in diuerse times here before Whereof we haue cause to make and ought to make such exclamation and complaint not without reason as is not vnknowen to all the said worthie lords and to all this land and will offer vs to your high presence to the same intent if we might so doo with our said suertie which onelie causeth vs to keepe such fellowship as we doo in our léefull manner And hereto we haue forborne and auoided all things that might serue to the effusion of christian bloud of the dread that we haue of God and of your roiall maiestie and haue also eschued to approch your said most noble presence for the humble obeisance and reuerence wherein we haue and during our life will haue the same And yet neuerthelesse we heare that we be proclamed and defamed in our name vnrightlie vnlawfullie and sauing your high reuerence vntrulie and otherwise as God knoweth than we haue giuen cause knowing certeinelie that the blessed and noble intent of your said good grace and the righteousnesse thereof is to take repute and accept your true and lawfull subiects and that it accordeth neither with your said intent nor with your will or pleasure that we should be otherwise taken or reputed And ouer that our lordships and tenants béene of high violence robbed and spoiled against your peace and lawes and all righteousnesse We therfore as we suffice beseech your said good grace to take repute and receiue there vnto our said truth and intent which to God is knowne as we shew it by the said tenor of the same indenture And not applie your said blessednesse ne the great righteousnesse and equitie wherewith God hath euer indued your high nobilitie to the importune impatience and violence of such persons as intend of extreame malice to proceed vnder the shadow of your high might and presence to our destruction for such inordinate couetise whereof God is not pleased as they haue to our lands offices and goods not letting or sparing therefore to put such things in all lamentable and too sorowfull ieopardie as might in all wise take effect by the mysterie of Gods will and power Not hauing regard to the effusion of christian bloud ne anie tendernesse to the noble bloud of this land such as serue to the tuition and defense thereof ne not waieng the losse of your true liege men of your said realme that God defend which knoweth our intent and that we haue auoided there from as farre as we may with our suerties not of anie dread that we haue of the said persons but onelie of the dread of God and of your said highnesse and will not vse our said defense vntill the time that we be prouoked of necessitâe whereof we call heauen and earth vnto witnesse and record and there in beseech God to be our iudge and to deliuer vs according to our said intent and our said truth dutie to your said highnesse and to the said common-weale Most christian king right high and mightie prince and most dread souereigne lord we beseech our blessed Lord to preserue your honour and estate in ioy and felicitie Written at Ludlow the tenth daie of October R. Yorke R. Warwike R. Salisburie During this time the king called a parlement in the citie of Couentrie which began the twentith of September in the which were attainted of high treason Richard duke of Yorke Edward erle of March his sonne and heire Richard earle of Warwike Edmund earle of Rutland Richard earle of Salisburie Iohn lord
the protector intended truth if they should procure hir sonne to be deliuered into his hands in whom they should perceiue toward the child anie euill intended The quéene with these words stood a good while in a great studie And forsomuch as hir seemed the cardinall more readie to depart than some of the remnant and the protector himselfe readie at hand so that she verelie thought she could not kéepe him but that he should incontinentlie be taken thense and to conueie him else-where neither had she time to serue hir nor place determined nor persons appointed all things vnreadie this message came on hir so suddenlie nothing lesse looking for than to haue him set out of sanctuarie which she thought to be now beset in such places about that he could not be conueied out vntaken and partlie as she thought it might fortune hir feare to be false so well she wist it was either néedlesse or bootlesse wherefore if she should needs go from him she deemed it best to deliuer him And ouer that of the cardinals faith she nothing doubted nor of some other lords neither whome she there saw Which as she feared least they might be deceiued so was she well assured they would not be corrupted Then thought she it should yet make them the more warilie to looke to him and the more circumspectlie to sée to his suertie if she with hir owne hands betooke him to them of trust And at the last she tooke the yoong duke by the hand and said vnto the lords My lords quoth she and all my lords I neither am so vnwise to mistrust your wits nor so suspicious to mistrust your truths of which thing I purpose to make you such a proofe as if either of both in you might turne both you and me to great sorow the realme to much harme and you to great reproch For lo here is quoth she this gentleman whom I doubt not but I could here kepe safe if I would what euer anie man say I doubt not also but there be some abroad so deadlie enimies vnto my bloud that if they wist where anie of it laie in their owne bodie they would let it out We haue also experience line 10 that desire of a kingdome knoweth no kinred The brother hath beene the brothers bane and maie the nephues be sure of their vncle Ech of these children is the others defense while they be asunder and ech of their liues lieth in the others bodie Kéepe one safe and both be sure and nothing for them both more perillous than to be both in one place For what wise merchant aduentureth all his goods in one ship All this notwithstanding here I deliuer him and his brother in him to keepe into your hands of whom line 20 I shall aske them both afore God the world Faithfull ye be that wot I well I know well you be wise Power and strength to kéepe him if you list lacke ye not of your selfe nor can lacke helpe in this cause And if ye can not else-where then maie you leaue him here But onelie one thing I beséech you for the trust which his father put in you euer for the trust that I put in you now that as farre as ye thinke that I feare too much be you well ware that you feare not as farre too little And therewithall she said vnto line 30 the child Fare well mine owne sweete sonne God send you good kéeping let me kisse you yet once yer you go for God knoweth when we shall kisse togither againe And therewith she kissed him and blessed him turned hir backe and wept and went hir waie leauing the child wéeping as fast Howbeit she was sorie afterwards that she had so parted from hir son when it was past hir power to procure remedie no hope of helpe left against afterclaps which is the common case of all that kind as the prouerbe saith line 40 Femineus verè dolor est post facta dolere When the lord cardinall and these other lords with him had receiued this yoong duke they brought him into the Star chamber where the protector tooke him in his armes and kissed him with these words Now welcome my lord euen with all my verie heart And he said in that of likelihood as he thought Therevpon foorthwith they brought him vnto the king his brother into the bishops palace at Paules and from thense thorough the citie honourablie into the Tower out line 50 of the which after that daie they neuer came abroad * When the protector had both the children in his hands he opened himselfe more boldlie both to certeine other men and also cheeflie to the duke of Buckingham Although I know that manie thought that this duke was priuie to all the protectors counsell euen from the beginning and some of the protectors fréends said that the duke was the first moouer of the protector to this matter sending a priuie messenger vnto him streict after king Edwards death line 60 But others againe which knew better the subtill wit of the protector denie that he euer opened his enterprise to the duke vntill he had brought to passe the things before rehearsed But when he had imprisoned the queenes kinsfolks gotten both hir sonnes into his owne hands then he opened the rest of his purpose with lesse feare to them whome he thought méet for the matter and speciallie to the duke who being woone to his purpose he thought his strength more than halfe increased The matter was broken vnto the duke by subtill folks and such as were their craftes-masters in the handling of such wicked deuises who declared vnto him that the yoong king was offended with him for his kinsfolks sake and if he were euer able he would reuenge them who would pricke him forward therevnto if they escaped for they would remember their imprisonment or else if they were put to death without doubt the yoong K. would be carefull for their deaths whose imprisonment was gréeuous vnto him Also that with repenting the duke should nothing auaile for there was no waie left to redéeme his offense by benefits but he should sooner destroie himselfe than saue the king who with his brother and his kinsfolks he saw in such places imprisoned as the protector might with a becke destroie them all and that it were no doubt but he would doo it in deed if there were anie new enterprise attempted And that it was likelie that as the protector had prouided priuie gard for himselfe so had he spials for the duke and traines to catch him if he should be against him and that peraduenture from them whome he lest suspected For the state of things and the dispositions of men were then such that a man could not well tell whome he might trust or whome he might feare These things and such like being beaten into the dukes mind brought him to that point that where he had repented the way that he had entered
mine owne hand God send grace sir quoth the messenger and went his waie Certeine is it also that in riding towards the Tower the same morning in which be was beheded his horsse twise or thrise stumbled with him almost to the falling Which thing albeit ech man wote well dailie happeneth to them to whom no such mischance is toward yet hath it béene of an old rite and custome obserued as a token oftentimes notablie foregoing some great misfortune Now this that followeth was no warning but an enuious scorne The same morning yer he was vp came a knight vnto him as it were of courtesie to accompanie him to the councell but of truth sent by the protector to hast him thitherwards with whome he was of secret confederacie in that purpose a meane man at that time and now of great authoritie This knight I say when it happened the lord chamberleine by the waie to staie his horsse common a while with a priest whom he met in the Tower stréet brake his tale and said merilie to him What my lord I pray you come on whereto talke you so long with that priest you haue no néed of a priest yet and therwith he laughed vpon him as though he would say Ye shall haue soone But so little wist the tother what he ment and so little mistrusted that he was neuer merier nor neuer so full of good hope in his life which selfe thing is oft séene a signe of change But I shall rather let anie thing passe me than the vaine suertie of mans mind so neere his death flattering himselfe with deceitfull conceipts of inward motions of life to be prolonged euen in present cases of deadlie danger and heauie misfortunes offering great mistrust as he did that is noted for speaking like a foole Non est crede mihi sapientis dicere Viuam Nascentes morimur finÃsque ab origine pendet Upon the verie Tower wharfe so neare the place where his head was off soone after there met he with one Hastings a purseuant of his owne name And at their méeting in that place he was put in remembrance of another time in which it had happened them before to meet in like manner togither in the same place At which other time the lord chamberleine had béene accused vnto king Edward by the lord Riuers the queenes brother in such wise as he was for the while but it lasted not long farre fallen into the kings indignation stood in great feare of himselfe And forsomuch as he now met this purseuant in the same place that ieopardie so well passed it gaue him great pleasure to talke with him thereof with whom he had before talked thereof in the same place while he was therein And therefore he said Ha Hastings art thou remembred when I met thée here once with an heauie heart Yea my lord quoth he that remember I well and thanked be God they gat no good nor you no harme thereby Thou wouldest say so quoth he if thou knewest as much as I know which few know else as yet and mo shall shortlie That meant he by the lords of the quéenes kinred that were taken before and should that daie be beheaded at Pomfret which he well wist but nothing ware that the axhung ouer his owne head In faith man quoth he I was neuer so sorie nor neuer stood in so great dread in my life as I did when thou and I met here And lo how the world is turned now stand mine enimies in the danger as thou maiest hap to heare more hereafter and I neuer in my life so merrie nor neuer in so great suertie O good God the blindnesse of our mortall nature when he most feared he was in good suertie when he reckoned himselfe surest he lost his life and that within two houres after Thus ended this honorable man a good knight and a gentle of great authoritie with his prince of liuing somewhat dissolute plaine and open to his enimie secret to his friend easie to beguile as he that of good heart and courage forestudied no perils a louing man and passing well beloued verie faithfull and trustie inough trusting too much Now flew the fame of this lords death swiftlie through the citie and so foorth further about like a wind in euerie mans eare But the protector immediatlie after dinner intending to set some colour vpon the matter sent in all the hast for manie substantiall men out of the citie into the Towre Now at their comming himselfe with the duke of Buckingham stood harnessed in old ill faring briganders such as no man should wéene that they would vouchsafe to haue put vpon their backs except that some sudden necessitie had constreined line 10 them And then the protector shewed them that the lord chamberleine and other of his conspiracie had contriued to haue suddenlie destroied him and the duke there the same day in the councell And what they intended further was as yet not well knowne Of which their treason he neuer had knowledge before ten of the clocke the same forenoone which sudden feare draue them to put on for their defense such harnesse as came next to hand And so had God holpen them that the mischiefe turned vpon them that line 20 would haue doone it And this he requireed them to report Euerie man answered him faire as though no man mistrusted the matter which of truth no man beléeued Yet for the further appeasing of the peoples minds he sent immediatlie after diner in all the hast one herald of armes with a proclamation to be made through the citie in the kings name conteining that the lord Hastings with diuerse other of his traitorous purpose had before conspired the same line 30 day to haue slaine the lord protector and the duke of Buckingham sitting in the councell and after to haue taken vpon them to rule the king the realme at their pleasure and therby to pill and spoile whome they list vncontrolled And much matter there was in that proclamation deuised to the slander of the lord chamberleine as that he was an ill councellor to the kings father intising him to manie things highlie redounding to the minishing of his honour and to the vniuersall hurt of the realme line 40 The meanes whereby namelie his euill companie sinister procuring and vngratious example as well in manie other things as in the vicious liuing and inordinate abusion of his bodie both with manie other and also speciallie with Shores wife which was one also of his most secret counsell in this most heinous treason with whom he laie nightlie and namelie the night last past next before his death So that it was the lesse maruell if vngratious liuing brought him to an vnhappie ending which he was now put line 50 vnto by the most dred commandement of the kings highnesse and of his honorable and faithfull councell both for his demerits being so openlie taken in his falslie conceiued
number of six hundred horsses was come on his waie to London-ward after secret méeting and communication had eftsoones departed Wherevpon at Northampton the duke met with the protector himselfe with thrée hundred horsses line 20 and from thense still continued with him partner of all his deuises till that after his coronation they departed as it séemed verie great fréends at Glocester From whense as soone as the duke came home he so lightlie turned from him and so highlie conspired against him that a man would maruell whereof the change grew And suerlie the occasion of their variance is of diuerse men diuerselie reported Some haue I heard say that the duke a little before line 30 his coronation among other things required of the protector the duke of Herefords lands to the which he pretended himselfe iust inheritor And forsomuch as the title which he claimed by inheritance was somwhat interlaced with the title to the crowne by the line of king Henrie before depriued the protector conceiued such indignation that he reiected the dukes request with manie spitefull and minatorie words Which so wounded his heart with hatred and mistrust that he neuer after could indure to looke line 40 aright on king Richard but euer feared his owne life so far foorth that when the protector rode through London toward his coronation he feined himselfe sicke bicause he would not ride with him And the other also taking it in euill part sent him word to rise and come ride or he would make him be caried Wherevpon he rode on with euill will and that notwithstanding on the morow rose from the feast feining himselfe sicke and king Richard said it was doone in hatred and despite of him line 50 And they said that euer after continuallie each of them liued in such hatred and distrust of other that the duke verelie looked to haue beene murthered at Glocester from which nathelesse he in faire maner departed But suerlie some right secret at that daie denie this and manie right wise men thinke it vnlikelie the déepe dissembling nature of both those men considered and what néed in that gréene world the protector had of the duke and in what perill the duke stood if he fell once in suspicion of the tyrant line 60 that either the protector would giue the duke occasion of displeasure or the duke the protector occasion of mistrust And verelie men thinke that if king Richard had anie such opinion conceiued he would neuer haue suffered him to escape his hands Uerie truth it is the duke was an high minded man and euill could beare the glorie of another so that I haue heard of some that say they saw it that the duke at such time as the crowne was first set vpon the protectors head his eie could not abide the sight thereof but wried his head another way But men say that he was of truth not well at ease and that both to king Richard well knowne and not euill taken nor anie demand of the dukes vncourteouslie reiected but he both with great gifts and high behests in most louing and trustie maner departed at Glocester But soone after his comming home to Brecknocke hauing there in his custodie by the commandement of king Richard doctor Morton bishop of Elie who as ye before heard was taken in the councell at the Tower waxed with him familiar whose wisedome abused his pride to his owne deliuerance and the dukes destruction The bishop was a man of great naturall wit verie well learned and honorable in behauior lacking no wise waies to win fauour He had béene fast vpon the part of king Henrie while that part was in wealth and nathelesse left it not nor forsooke it in wo but fled the realme with the queene the prince while king Edward had the king in prison neuer came home but to the field After which lost and that part vtterlie subdued the other for his fast faith and wisedome not onelie was content to receiue him but also wooed him to come and had him from thencefoorth both in secret trust and verie speciall fauour which he nothing deceiued For he being as yée haue heard after king Edwards death first taken by the tyrant for his truth to the king found the meane to set this duke in his top ioined gentlemen togither in the aid of king Henrie deuising first the mariage betwéene him king Edwards daughter by which his faith he declared the good seruice to both his masters at once with infinit benefit to the realme by the coniunction of those two blouds in one whose seuerall titles had long disquieted the land he fled the realme went to Rome neuer minding more to meddle with the world till the noble prince king Henrie the seuenth gat him home againe made him archbishop of Canturburie and chancellor of England wherevnto the pope ioined the honour of cardinall Thus liuing manie daies in as much honor as one man might well wish ended them so godlie that his death with Gods mercie well changed his life This man therefore as I was about to tell you by the long often alternate proofe as well of prosperitie as aduerse fortune had gotten by great experience the verie mother and mistresse of wisedome a déepe insight in politike worldlie drifts Whereby perceiuing now this duke glad to commune with him fed him with faire words and manie pleasant praises And perceiuing by the processe of their communications the dukes pride now and then belking out a little breath of enuie toward the glorie of the king and thereby feeling him easie to fall out if the matter were well handled he craftilie sought the waies to pricke him forward taking alwaies the occasion of his comming and so kéeping himselfe so close within his bounds that he rather séemed to follow him than to lead him For when the duke first began to praise and boast the king and shew how much profit the realme should take by his reigne my lord Morton answered thus Suerlie my lord follie were it for me to lie for if I would sweare the contrarie your lordship would not I weene beléeue but that if the world would haue gone as I would haue wished king Henries sonne had had the crowne and not king Edward But after that God had ordered him to léese it and king Edward to reigne I was neuer so mad that I would with a dead man striue against the quicke So was I to king Edward a faithfull chapleine glad would haue béene that his child had succéeded him Howbeit if the secret iudgment of God haue otherwise prouided I purpose not to spurne against a pricke nor labour to set vp that God pulleth downe And as for the late protector and now king And euen there he left saieng that he had alreadie medled too much with the world and would from that daie meddle with his booke and his beads and no further Then longed the duke sore to heare what he
maiors successiuelie died within eight daies and sir aldermen At length by the diligent obseruation of those that escaped which marking what things had doone them good and holpen to their deliuerance vsed the like againe When they fell into the same disease the second or third time as to diuerse it chanced a remedie was found for that mortall maladie which was this If a man on the day time were taken with the sweat then should he streight lie downe with all his clothes and garments and continue in his sweat foure and twentie houres after so moderate a sort as might be If in the night he chanced to be taken then should line 10 he not rise out of his bed for the space of foure and twentie houres so casting the clothes that he might in no wise prouoke the sweat but lie so temperatlie that the water might distill out softlie of the owne accord and to absteine from all meat if he might so long suffer hunger and to take no more drinke neither hotnor cold than would moderatelie quench and asswage his thirstie appetite Thus with lukewarme drinke temperate heate and measurable cloaths manie escaped few which vsed this order after it line 20 was found out died of that sweat Marie one point diligentlie aboue all other in this cure is to be obserued that he neuer did put his hand or feet out of the bed to refresh or coole himselfe which to doo is no lesse ieopardie than short and present death Thus this disease comming in the first yeare of king Henries reigne was iudged of some to be a token and signe of a troublous reigne of the same king as the proofe partlie afterwards shewed it selfe The king standing in néed of monie to discharge line 30 such debts and to mainteine such port as was behouefull sent the lord treasuror with maister Reginald Braie and others vnto the lord maior of London requiring of the citie a prest of six thousand marks Wherevpon the said lord maior and his brethren with the commons of the citie granted a prest of two thousand pounds which was leuied of the companies and not of the wards and in the yeare next insuing it was well and trulie againe repaid euerie penie to the good contentation and satisfieng of line 40 them that disbursed it The king considering that the suertie of his roiall estate and defense of the realme consisted chéefelie in good lawes and ordinances to be had and obserued among his people summoned eftsoones his high court of parlement therein to deuise and establish some profitable acts and statutes for the wealth and commoditie of his people After this hauing set things in quiet about London he tooke his iournie into the North parts there to purge all the dregs of malicious treson that might line 50 rest in the hearts of vnquiet persons and namelie in Yorkeshire where the people bare more fauour vnto king Richard in his life time than those of anie other part of the realme had commonlie doone He kept the feast of Easter at Lincolne where he was certified that the lord Louell and Humfrie Stafford and Thomas Stafford his brother were departed out of the sanctuarie at Colchester to what place or whither no man as yet could tell The king little regarding the matter kept on his iournie and came to Yorke where as soone as he was once setled it was openlie line 60 shewed and declared for a truth to the king himselfe that Francis lord Louell was at hand with a strong and mightie power of men and would with all diligence inuade the citie It was also told him that the forenamed Staffords were in Worcestershire and had raised a great band of the countrie people and commons there and had cast lots what part should assault the gates what men should sâale the wals of the citie of Worcester and who should let the passages for letting of rescues and aiders The king could not beleeue this report to be true at the first but after that by letters of credence sent from his fréends he was fullie persuaded that it was too true he was put in no small feare and not without great cause For he wiselie considered that he neither had anie competent armie readie nor conuenient furniture to arme them that were present and also he was in such place where he could not assemble anie power but of those whome he sore mistrusted as fréends to them that were most his enimies the memorie of king Richard as yet being not amongst them forgotten nor worne out of mind But bicause the matter required quicke expedition he appointed the duke of Bedford with three thousand men not altogither the best armed for their brest plates for the most part were of tanned leather to march foorth against the lord Louell and to set vpon him without anie lingering of time The duke hasting forward approched to the campe of his enimies before he would assaile them he caused the heralds to make proclamation that all those that would depart from their armour and submit themselues as subiects vnto their naturall prince and souereigne lord should be pardoned of all former offenses The lord Louell vpon this proclamation either putting mistrust in his souldiers or fearing himselfe in his owne behalfe fled priuilie in a night from his companie and left them as a flocke of shéepe without a shéepeheard Which departure of the lord when his armie vnderstood it put the soldiours in such despaire of atchiuing anie further enterprise that they immediatlie put off their armour and came directlie vnto the duke euerie man humblie submitting himselfe and desiring pardon of his offenses So in this wise was that dangerous storme and cruell rage of those furious rebels appeased which was doubted would haue growne to the destruction of manie a man The lord Louell the procurer of this businesse escaping awaie got him into Lancashire and there for a certeine space lay lurking in secret with sir Thomas Broughton knight which in those parties was a man of no small authoritie and power Sir Humfreie Stafford also hearing what had happened to the lord Louell in great displeasure and sorrowe and for feare left his enterprise and in like manner fled and tooke sanctuarie at Colnham a village not past two miles from Abindon But bicause that sanctuarie was not a sufficient defense as was prooued before the iustices of the kings Bench for traitours he was taken from that place brought to the Tower after put to execution at Tiborne but his brother Thomas that was with him was pardoned bicause he was thought not to haue attempted anie thing of himselfe otherwise than by the euill counsell and persuasion of his elder brother After that the king had quieted all these commotions and tumults and reformed the rude and brabling people of the North parts he returned to London ¶ In this yeare Iohn Persiuall one of the maior of Londons officers
little village called Stoke nigh to the king and his armie set downe his campe The next daie the king diuided his whole power into thrée battels and after in good arraie approached nigh to the towne of Stoke The earle likewise set foorth his armie and incountring with the kings people in a faire plaine there meet for the triall of such a conflict set vpon them with a manlie courage desiring his soldiors to remember his honour and their owne liues Then both the armies ioined and fought verie earnestlie in so much that the Almains being tried and expert men of warre were in all things as well in strength as policie equals and matches to the Englishmen But as for Martine Sward their coronell few of the Englishmen either in valiant courage or strength and nimblenesse of bodie was to him comparable On the other side the Irishmen although they fought manfullie and stucke to it valiantlie yet bicause they were after the maner of their countrie almost naked without anie conuenable furniture of armour they were striken downe and slaine like dull brute beasts which was a great discouragement to the residue of the companie Thus they fought for a space so sore and so egerlie on both parts that no man could well iudge to whome the victorie was like to incline But at length the kings fore-ward being full of people and well fortified with wings which onelie both began and continued the fight set vpon the aduersaries with such force and violence that first they oppressed and killed such capiteins one by one as resisted their might and puissance and after that put all the other to flight the which were either apprehended as prisoners in their running awaie or else slaine and brought vnto confusion in a small moment Now when this battell was ended and fought out to the extremitie then it well appeared what high prowesse what manfull stomachs what hardie and couragious hearts rested in the kings aduersaries For there the cheefe capteins the earle of Lincolne and the lord Louell sir Thomas Broughton Martine Sward and the lord Gerardine capteine of the Irishmen were slaine and found dead in the verie places which they had chosen aliue to fight in not giuing line 10 one foot of ground to their aduersaries Howbeit some affirme that the lord Louell tooke his horsse and would haue fled ouer Trent but was not able to recouer the further side for the highnesse of the banke and so was drowned in the riuer There were killed at that battell with their fiue capteins before rehersed of that partie about foure thousand Of the kings part there were not halfe of them which fought in the fore-ward and gaue the onset slaine or hurt Then was Lambert the yoongling which was line 20 falslie reported to be the sonne of the duke of Clarence and his maister sir Richard Simond priest both taken but neither of them put to death bicause that Lambert was but an innocent and of yeares insufficient of himselfe to doo any such enterprise and the other was pardoned of life bicause he was a priest and annointed man but yet was committed to perpetuall prison Lambert was at length made one of the kings falconers after that he had béene a turnebroch for a line 30 space in the kings kitchen This battell was fought on a saturdaie being the sixtéenth daie of Iune in this second yeere of his reigne In this yéere died Thomas Bourchier archbishop of Canturburie and Iohn Morton bishop of Elie a man of excellent learning vertue and policie succeeded in his place whom Alexander pope of Rome the sixt of that name created a cardinall and the king created him also chancellor of England Of which pope hauing so conuenient a place to speake it were a fault to omit the line 40 ambition accompanied with other disorders vnbeséeming a successor of Peter but neither personallie nor locallie as all the brood of them brag of themselues will be intituled with a primasie vsurped ¶ This Alexander the sixt pope of that name was sometime an ancient cardinall and one of the greatest in all the court of Rome One meane that raised him to the seat of the pope was the difference betweene the cardinals Ascanius Sforce and Iulian S. Petriad Uincula but the chiefest thing that accomplished line 50 his election was that with a new example for that time he bought by the consent and knowledge of euerie one partlie for monie and partlie with promises of offices and great dignities manie voices of the cardinals who reiecting the instruction of the gospell were not ashamed to passe to him by sale an authoritie and power to make merchandize of the holie tresures that with the name of the celestiall authoritie in the most high part of the temple To which abhominable too too prophane negotiation line 60 manie of them were induced by the cardinall Ascanius but that was not more with persuasions and sutes than with his example for that being corrupted with the infinit desire of riches he made the pope promise him for his hire and recompense of so great wickednesse the office of vicechancellorship the principallest place in the court of Rome togither with benefices castels and his palace of Rome full of mooueables of great valour But the pope for all this could not auoid neither for the time to come the iudgment and iustice of God nor for the present the infamie and iust hate of men in whom for this election was no small impressions of astonishment and horror not onelie for that it was intangled with meanes dishonest but also bicause the natures and conditions of the man chosen were for the greatest part knowen to manie Manie sentences and coniectures were made of his successe And amongst other Ferdinand king of Naples dissembling openlie the griefe he had of that election signified to the quéene his wife with teares which he was woont to forbeare euen in the death of his children that there was created a pope who wold be most hurtfull to Italie and the whole common weale of christendome A iudgement not vnworthie of the wisedome of such a prince for that in Alexander the sixt for so would this new pope be called was a subtiltie sharpenesse and expedition of wit most singular a counsell excellent a woonderfull efficacie in persuasion and in all great affaires a iudgement and care incredible But these vertues were maruellouslie defaced by his vices for touching his maners and customes they were verie dishonest in his administrations he expressed little sinceritie in his countenance no shame in his words small truth in his heart little faith and in his opinion lesse religion Of the contrarie all his actions were defiled with an insatiable couetousnesse and immoderate ambition a barbarous crueltie and a burning desire to raise and make great by what meanes soeuer his children who were manie in number and amongst others one no lesse detestable than
which was called Peter Uacz de Cogna with whome I dwelled an whole yeare which said knight had but one eie And bicause I desired to see other countries I tooke licence of him and then I put my selfe in seruice with a Britan called Pregent Meno which brought me with him into Ireland Now when we were there arriued in the towne of Corke they of the towne bicause I was arraied with some cloths of silke of my said maisters came vnto me threatned vpon me that I should be the duke of Clarences sonne that was before time at Dublin But forsomuch as I denied it there was brought vnto me the holie euangelists and the crosse by the maior of the towne which was called Iohn Leweline and there in the presence of him and others I tooke mine oth as the truth was that I was not the foresaid dukes sonne nor none of his bloud And after this came vnto me an Englishman whose name was Stephan Poitron and one Iohn Water and laid to me in swearing great oths that they knew well that I was king Richards bastard sonne to whome I answered with like oths that I was not Then they aduised me not to be afeard but that I should take it vpon me boldlie and if I would so doo they would aid and assist me with all their power against the king of England not onelie they but they were well assured that the earle of Desmond Kildare should doo the same For they forced not what part they tooke so that they might be reuenged on the king of England and so against my will made me to learne English and taught me what I should doo and saie And after this they called me duke of Yorke second sonne to king Edward the fourth bicause king Richards bastard sonne was in the hanâs of the king of England And vpon this the said Water Stephan Poitron Iohn Tiler Hughbert Burgh with manie others as the foresaid earles entered into this false quarell and within short time others The French K. sent an ambassador into Ireland whose name was Loit Lucas and maister Stephan Friham to aduertise me to come into France And thense I went into France and from thense into Flanders from Flanders into Ireland and from Ireland into Scotland so into England When the night of the same daie being the fifteenth of Iune was come after he had stood all that daie in the face of the citie he was committed to the Tower there to remaine vnder safe kéeping least happilie he might eftsoones run awaie and escape out of the land to put the king and realme to some new trouble For he had a woonderfull dextèritie and readinesse to circumuent a heart full of ouerreaching imaginations an aspiring mind a head more wilie I wisse than wittie bold he was and presumptuous line 10 in his behauiour as forward to be the instrument of a mischeefe as anie deuiser of wickednesse would wish a féend of the diuels owne forging nursed and trained vp in the studie of commotions making offer to reach as high as he could looke such was his inordinate ambition wherewith he did swelâ as coueting to be a princes peere much like the tode that would match the bull in drinking but in the end she burst in péeces and neuer dranke more as the poet telleth the tale by the imitation of the fabler saieng line 20 cupiens aequare bibendo Rana bouem rupta nunquam bibit ampliùs aluo In this yeare was an Augustine frier called Patrike in the parties of Suffolke the which hauing a scholer named Rafe Wilford a shoomakers sonne of London as Stow noteth had so framed him to his purpose that in hope to worke some great enterprise as to disappoint the king of his crowne and seat roiall tooke vpon him to be the earle of Warwike insomuch that both the maister and scholer hauing counselled betwéene themselues of their enterprise line 30 they went into Kent there began the yoong mawmet to tell priuilie to manie that he was the verie earle of Warwike and latelie gotten out of the Tower by the helpe of this frier Patrike To which saiengs when the frier perceiued some light credence to be giuen he declared it openlie in the pulpit and desired all men of helpe But the danger of this seditious attempt was shortlie remooued and taken awaie the maister and scholer being both apprehended line 40 and cast into prison and atteinted The scholer was hanged on Shrouetuesdaie at saint Thomas Waterings and the frier condemned to perpetuall prison For at that time so much reuerence was attributed to the holie orders that to a préest although he had committed high treason against his souereigne lord his life was spared in like case as to anie other offendor in murther rape or theft that had receiued anie of the three higher holie orders The chéefe cause saith Edward Hall of this line 50 fauour was this bicause bishops of a long time and season did not take knowledge nor intermix themselues with the search punishment of such heinous and detestable offenses by reason whereof they did not disgrade and depriue from the holie orders such malefactors and wicked persons which without that ceremonie by the canon lawes could not be put to death Furthermore what should a man saie it was also vsed that he that could but onelie read yea although line 60 he vnderstood not what he read how heinous or detestable a crime so euer he had committed treason onelie excepted should likewise as affines alies to the holie orders be saued and committed to the bishops prison And to the intent that if they should escape and be againe taken committing like offense that their liues be no more to them pardoned it was ordeined that murtherers should be burnt on the brawne of the left hand with an hot iron signed with this letter M. and théeues in the same place with this letter T. So that if they which were once signed with anie of these marks or tokens did reiterate like crime offense againe should suffer the paines and punishments which they had both merited and deserued Which decrée was enacted and established in a session of parlement kept in the time of this kings reigne and taken as I coniecture of the French nation which are woont if they take anie such offendor to cut off one of his eares as a sure token and marke hereafter of his euill dooing Perkin Warbecke as before ye haue heard being now in hold by false persuasions and great promises corrupted his kéepers Stranguish Blewet Astwood and long Roger seruants to sir Iohn Digbie lieutenant of the Tower Insomuch that they as it was at their arreignment openlie prooued intended to haue slaine their maister and to haue set Perkin and the earle of Warwike at large Which earle of Warwike had beene kept in prison within the Tower almost from his tender yeares that is
citie of his realme Then he led him from Bainards castell by Cheape to Barking and so returned by Watling street againe during which time there was shot out of the Tower a woonderfull peale of ordinance But he would not enter into the Tower bicause as ye haue heard before he had aduowed not to enter the fortresse of anie forren prince in the which a garrison was mainteined From London the king brought line 50 him to Richmond where manie notable feates of armes were prooued both of tilt turnie and barriers In the meane season the erle of Suffolke perceiuing what hope was to be had in forreine princes and trusting that after his life to him once granted king Henrie would ãâã set him at his full libertie was in maner contented to returne againe vnto his ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã and in the falling the same eagle brake and battered an other eagle that was set vp for a signe at a tauerne doore in Cheapeside Herevpon men that were giuen to gesse things that should happen by marking of strange tokens déemed that the emperour Maximilian which gaue the eagle should suffer some great misfortune as he did shortlie after by the losse of his sonne the said king Philip. ¶ And suerlie these prodigious accidents are not to be omitted as matter of course for they haue their weight and shew their truth in the issue Examples in this booke be diuerse among which one is verie memorable mentioned in the thirtie ninth yeare of Henrie the sixt At what time the duke of Yorke making an oration to the lords of the parlement for the iustifieng of his title to the crowne it chanced that a crowne which hoong in the middle of the nether house to garnish a branch to set lights vpon without touch of man or blast of wind suddenlie fell downe About which season also fell downe the crowne which stood on the top of Douer castell Which things were construed to be signes that the crowne of the realme should some waie haue a fall and so it came to passe And bicause the euents of these foreshewes had their truth as manie more of the like nature it shall not be amisse here to ad by waie of digression what hath béene obserued in former ages by forren writers in and about such foretokens The consent of the heauens and of men pronounced to Italie their calamities to come for that such as made profession to haue iudgement either by science or diuine inspiration in the things to come assured with one voice that there were in preparing both more great mutations and more strange and horrible accidents than for manie worlds before had béene discerned in anie part or circuit of the earth There were seene in the night in Pouille thrée suns in the middest of the firmament but manie clouds about them with right fearefull thunders and lightnings In the territorie of Aretze were visiblie seene passing in the aire infinit numbers of armed men vpon mightie horsses with a terrible noise of drums and trumpets The images figures of saints did sweat in manie parts of Italie In euerie place of the countrie were brought foorth manie monsters of men and other creatures with manie other things against the order of nature concurring all at one time but in diuerse places by means wherof the people were caried into incredible feares being alreadie amazed with the brute of the French powers furie of that nation with which according to the testimonie of histories they had aforetime run ouer all Italie sacked and made desolate with fire and sword the citie of Rome and subdued in Asia manie prouinces and generallie no part of the world which had not felt the vertue of their armes But albeit these iudgements are oftentimes fallible and rather coniectures vncerteine than effects happening yet the accidents that drew on brought to them in the spirits of fraile men an absolute faith credit religion So that there is in foreshe was matter of moment worthie to be obserued howsoeuer the world ãâã asléep in the lap of securitâe âs touched with no feare of change But alas the Heathen could see the coâtrarâe and therefore saiâ ãâ¦ã they were commanded to the Tower But shortlie after when they had béene tried and purged of that suspicion he commanded them both to be set at libertie But sir Thomas Gréene fell sicke before and remained in the Tower in hope to be restored to his health as well as to his libertie but by death he was preuented And here bicause it is good to see the consent of histories in the report of accidents it shall not be amisse to repeat the entier relation of a late writer stranger touching this casualtie which befell line 10 to king Philip in such sort to be cast vpon the English coasts as also the promise of the said king to deliuer the duke of Suffolke into the hands of king Henrie with the cause as it is supposed why the king desired to haue him within his owne reach ¶ King Philip was imbarked to saile out of Flanders into Spaine with a great armie by sea and to reduce his going to a more facilitie and safetie for he feared least his father in law by the aid of the French would hinder his passage he practised the Spanish line 20 subtilties and agréed with him to leaue vnto him the managing and policie of the most part of affaires and that they shuld take in common the title of king of Spaine according to the example in the queenes time and lastlie that the reuenues and tributes should be diuided in an order certeine indifferent By reason of which accord his father in law notwithstanding he was not assured of the obseruation sent him into Flanders manie ships to furnish his voiage with the which hauing imbarked his wife and line 30 Ferdinand his second sonne he tooke his course into Spaine with forward winds which within two dais turning cleane contrarie after his nauie had runne a dangerous fortune and made a wearie resistance against the furie of the sea his ships were cast vpon sundrie coasts of England and Britaine his owne person with two or thrée ships being driuen with manifest perill vpon England into the hauen of South-hampton Whereof Henrie the seuenth then king of that line 40 nation being aduertised sent to him with spéed manie barons to doo him honour and desire him to come to his court then at London a request which Philip could not denie the king of Englands demand beeing no lesse honourable than his owne estate full of necessitie and nakednesse He remained in the court of England vntill all his nauie was reassembled and eftsoones rigged making in the meane while betwéene them new capitulations wherein albeit Philip in all other things held himselfe vsed as a king yet line 50 in this one thing complained that he was constreined as a prisoner to consent to redeliuer to K. Henries hands the duke
of the kings house sir Robert Constable sir Roger Hastings and sir Rafe Elderton with other gentlmen to be capteins In this second yeare the king being foorth on his progresse heard euerie daie more more complaints of Empson and Dudleiâ set foorth and aduanced no doubt by the drift of their deadlie enimies Wherefore he sent writs to the shiriffes of London to put them to execution and so the seuentéenth daie of August they were both beheaded at the Tower hill and both their bodies and heads buried the one at the White friers and the other at the Blacke friers The king about this season was much giuen to plaie at line 10 teâisse and at the dise which appetite certeine craftie persons about him perceiuing brought in Frenchmen and Lombards to make wagers with him so lost much monie but when he perceiued their craft he eschued their companie and let them go ¶ On the first daie of Maie the king accompanied with manie lustie batchelers on great and well dooing horsses rode to the wood to fetch Maie where a man might haue séene manie a horsse raised on high with carrier gallop turne and stop meruellous to line 20 behold where he three other as sir Edward Howard Charles Brandon and Edward Neuill which were challengers with the king shifted themselues into coats of gréene sattin garded with crimsin veluet On the other part the earles of Essex of Deuonshire the marquesse Dorset the lord Howard were all in crimsin satin garded with a pounced gard of gréene veluet And as they were returning on the hill a ship met with them vnder saile the maister hailed the king and that noble companie and said line 30 that he was a mariner and was come from many a strange port and came thither to sée if anie déeds of armes were to be doone in the countrie of the which he might make true report in other countries An herald demanded the name of his ship he answered she is called Fame is laden with good Renowme then said the herald If you will bring your ship into the baie of Hardinesse you must double the point of Gentlenesse and there you shall sée a companie that will meddle with your merchandize Then said the line 40 king Sithens Renowme is their merchandize let vs buie it if we can Then the ship shot a peale of guns and sailed foorth before the kings companie full of flags and banners till it came to the tilt yard At after noone the king and his thrée fellowes entered into the field their bards and bases of crimsin and blue veluet cut in quadrant cuts embrodered full of pomegranats and all the waiters in silke of the same colour The other partie were in crimsin sattin and greene veluet Then began the trumpets to sound and the horsses to run that manie a speare line 50 was burst and manie a great stripe giuen and for a truth the king excéeded in number of staues all other euerie daie of the three daies Wherefore on the third daie the queene made a great banket to the king and all them that had iusted and after the banket doone she gaue the chiefe prise to the king the second to the earle of Essex the third to the earle of Deuonshire and the fourth to the lord marquesse Dorset Then the heralds cried My lords for your noble feats in armes God send you the loue of your ladies that line 60 you most desire The king euer desirous to serue Mars began another iusts the fiftéenth daie of the said moneth The king his band were all in gréene silke and the earle of Essex and his band in blue garded with gold and all the speares were painted of the same colours There was good running and manie a speare brust but for all the sport euerie man feared least some ill chance might happen to the king and faine would haue had him a looker on rather than a dooer and spake thereof as much as they durst but his courage was so noble that he would euer be at she one end In this meane time the lord Darcie and other appointed to the viage against the Moores made such diligence that they and all their people were readie at Plimmouth by the middes of Maie and there mustered their souldiers before the lord Brooke and other the kings commissioners The lord Darcie as capteine generall ordeined for his prouost marshall Henrie Guilford esquier a lustie yoong man wel-beloued of the king for his manifold good seruice On the mondaie in the Rogation wéeke they departed out of Plimmouth hauen with foure ships roiall and the wind was so fauourable to them that the first daie of Iune being the euen of the feast of Pentecost he arriued at the port of Calis in south Spaine and immediatlie by the aduise of his councell he dispatched messengers to the king whom they found beside the citie of Ciuill where he then laie and declared to him how the lord Darcie by the king their maisters appointment was come thither with sixtéene hundred archers and laie still at Calis to know his pleasure The king of Castile answered them gentlie that the lord Darcie and all other that were come from his louing sonne were welcome and hartilie thanked them of their paines requiring the messengers to returne to their capteine and tell him that in all hast he would send certeine of his councell to him ¶ Herevpon they departed from the king and made report to the lord Darcie which kept his ship in great estate and would not land but onelie suffered such as were sicke and feeble and few other to go aland The Englishmen which went aland fell to drinking of hot wines were scarse maisters of themselues some ran to the stewes some brake hedges and spoiled orchards and vineyards and orenges before they were ripe and did manie outragious déeds wherefore the chiefe of the towne of Calis came to complaine to the lord Darcie in his ship which sent foorth his prouost marshall who scarselie with paine refrained the yeoman archers they were so hot and wilfull yet by commandement policie they were all brought on bord to their ships Then vpon saturdaie the eight of Iune a bishop and other of the kings councell came to Calis and there abode till wednesdaie being the euen of Corpus Christi at which daie the lord capteine tooke land and was honorablie receiued of the king of Aragons councell and on the morrow was highlie feasted at dinner and supper And at after supper the bishop declared the king his maisters pleasure giuing to the lord capteine as heartie thankes for his pains and trauell as if he had gone forward with his enterprise against the Moores But whereas by the aduise of his councell circumspectlie considering the suertie of his owne realme vpon perfect knowledge had that the Frenchmen meant to inuade his dominions in his absence he had altered
péeces of harnesse euerie one mounted on a great courser The one bare his helmet the second his grangard the third his speare the fourth his axe and so euerie one had something belonging to a man of armes The apparell of the nine henchmen were white cloth of line 20 gold and crimsin cloth of gold richlie embrodered with goldsmithes worke the trappers of the coursers were mantell harnesse coulpened and in euerie vent a long bell of fine gold and on euerie pendent a déepe tassell of fine gold in bullion which trappers were verie rich The king and the emperour met betwéene Aire and the campe in the foulest weather that lightlie hath béene seene The emperour gentlie interteined the king and the king likewise him and after a little communication had betwene them bicause the line 30 weather was foule they parted for that time The emperour all his men were at that daie all in blacke cloth for the empresse his wife was latelie deceased Within a day or two after this interuiew and that the king was returned to his campe thither came a king at armes of Scotland called Lion with his cote of armes on his backe who within short time was by Gartier king of armes brought to the kings presence where he being almost dismaid to see the king so noblie accompanied with few words meetlie line 40 good countenance deliuered a letter to the king which his grace receiued and read it himselfe and therewith hauing conceiued the whole contents thereof made this answer immediatly to the herald Now we perceiue the king of Scots our brother in law and your master to be the same person whom we euer tooke him to be for we neuer estéemed him to be of anie truth and so now we haue found it For notwithstanding his oth his promise in the word of a king and his owne hand and seale yet line 50 now he hath broken his faith promise to his great dishonour and infamie for euer and intendeth to inuade our realme in our absence which he durst not once attempt our owne person being present But he sheweth himselfe not to be degenerat from the conditions of his forfathers whose faiths for the most part haue euer béene violated and their promises neuer obserued further than they list Therefore tell thy master first that he shall neuer be comprised in anie league wherein I am a confederat and also that line 60 I suspecting his truth as now the déed prooueth haue left an earle in my realme at home which shall be able to defend him and all his power For we haue prouided so that he shall not find our land destitute of people as he thinketh to doo but this saie to thy master that I am the very owner of Scotland that he holdeth it of me by homage And insomuch as now contrarie to his bounden dutie he being my vassall dooth rebell against me with Gods helpe I shall at my returne expell him his realme and so tell him Sir said the king of armes I am his naturall subiect and he is my naturall lord and that he commandeth me to say I may boldlie say with fauour but the commandements of other I may not nor dare say to my souereigne but your letters with your honor sent may declare your pleasure for I may not say such words of reproch to him to whom I owe onelie mine allegiance and faith Then said the king Wherfore came you hither will you receiue no answer Yes said Lion but your answer requireth dooing and no writing that is that immediatlie you should returne home Well said the king I will returne to your damage and not at thy maisters summoning Then the king commanded Gartier to take him to his tent and to make him good cheare which so did and cherished him well for he was sore abashed After he was departed the king sent for all the capteins and before them and his councell caused the letter to be read the contents wherof were that king Henrie had not dealt with him vprightlie in sundrie points as in mainteining of those which had slaine his people of Scotland by sea and also in succouring bastard Heron with his complices which had vnder trust of daies of méeting for iustice slaine his warden Also his wiues legacie was by him withholden moreouer where first he had desired him in fauour of his dere cousin the duke of Gelder not to attempt anie thing against him yet had he sent his people to inuade the said dukes countrie which did what in them lay to destroie and dishinherit the said duke that had nothing offended against him And now againe where he had made the like request for his brother cousine the most christian king of France yet notwithstanding had the king of England caused him to lose his duchie of Millaine and at this present inuaded his realme with all his puissance to destroie him and his subiects whereas yet the said king of France had béene euer fréend to him neuer giuen him occasion thus to doo In consideration of which iniuries receiued in his owne person and in his friends he must néeds seeke redresse and take part with his brother and cousine the said king of France Wherefore he required him to desist from further inuasion and destruction of the French dominions which to doo if he refused he plainlie declared by the same letters that he would doo what he could to cause him to desist from further pursute in that his enterprise also giue letters of marque to his subiects for the deniall of iustice made to them by the king of England The letters thus sent to the king of England were dated at Edenburgh the six and twentith daie of Iulie and giuen vnder the signet of the said Scotish king When the king had thus caused these letters to be read and throughlie considered of them as apperteined he sent them straight to the earle of Surrie which then laie at Pomfret and caused other letters to be deuised to the king of Scots the effect whereof was that although he well perceiued by the kings letters which he had receiued from him in what sort vnder colour of contriued occasions and feined quarrelles he meant to breake the peace he did not much maruell thereat considering the ancient accustomed manners of some his progenitors Howbeit if loue and dread of God nighnesse of blood honour of the world law and reason had bound him it might be supposed that he would neuer so farre haue procéeded wherein the pope and all princes christned might well note in him dishonorable demeanor which had dissembled the matter whilest he was at home in his realme and now in his absence thus went about vpon forged causes to vtter his old rancor which in couert manner he had long kept secret Neuerthelesse vpon mistrust of such vnstedfastnesse he had put his realme in a readinesse to resist his enterprises as he doubted not
at libertie and deliuered beyond Fonterabie so came safelie home into France Then a French herald appointed to accompanie the ambassadour Grandeuill brought the writing of the combat vnto the emperor bicause Grandeuill refused to medle with it To the which the emperor fiue moneths after line 30 or thereabouts sent an answer by one of his heralds who being arriued at Paris meant vpon the sudden to present his letters vnto the French king But the king getting intelligence thereof the tenth of September sitting within his great hall of his palace at Paris aforesaid before the table of marble in a roiall seat addressed and set vp for him sixtéene steps in height appointed to giue audience to the said herald On his right hand sate in chaires the king of Nauarre line 40 the duke of Alanson and Berrie the earle of Foix and Arminacke And on the same side sate also vpon a bench the duke of Uandosme a peere of France lieutenant generall and gouernor of Picardie don Hercules de Est eldest sonne to the duke of Ferrar duke of Chartres and Montarges who latelie before had maried the ladie Rener a daughter of France the duke of Albanie regent and gouernor of Scotland the duke of Longueuille great chamberleine of France And néere to them vpon line 50 another bench sate the presidents and councellors of the court of parlement and behind them manie gentlemen doctors and learned men On the left hand were set in chaires prepared for them the cardinall Saluarie the popes legat the cardinall of Burbon and duke of Laon a peere of France the cardinall of Sens chancellor of France the cardinall of Lorrain the archbishop of Narbon the ambassadors of the kings of England and Scotland of the segniorie of Uenice of Millan of the Cantons of the Suisses line 60 and of Florence On an other bench sate the bishop of Transiluania ambassador for the king of Hungarie the bishop and duke of Langres one of the peeres of France the bishop earle of Noion an other of the peeres of France th'archbishop of Lion primat of all France the archbishop of Burges primate of Aquitaine the archbishops of Aux and Rouen the bishops of Paris Meaux Lizeux Mascon Limoges Uabres Conserans and Terbe And behind them sate the masters of the requests and the councellors of the great councell On either side the kings seate stood the earle of Beaumont great master and marshall of France the lord de Brion admerall of France lieutenant generall and gouernor of Burgognie And behind the same seat were manie knights of the order that is to wit the earle of Lauall lieutenant generall and gouernor of Britaine the lord of Montmerancie the lord Daubignie capteine of an hundred lances and of the Scotish gard the earle of Brienne Lignie and Roussie the lord of Fleuranges marshall of France the lord of Ruffoie the lord of Genoilliac great esquier and master of the artillerie of France Lois monsieur de Elenes the lord of Humiers and the earle of Carpie Behind them was the earle of Estamps prouost of Paris and with him manie gentlemen of the kings chamber among the which was the earle of Tancaruill the lord of Guien the son of the earle of Rousâie the son of the lord of Fleuranges the lord de la Rochpot the lord Donartie great master of the waters and forrests the lord of Lude the lord of Ianlie the lord de Uillebon bailie of Rouen the baron of Chasteau Morant the lord de la Loue the vicount de la Motheaugroing and the lord of Uertes And besides these the masters and officers of the houshold gentlemen waiters with the more part of the two hundred gentlemen or pensioners as we terme them At the entrie into the said throne or tribunall seat were the capteins of the gards and the prouost of the houshold And before the king knéeled the vshers of the chamber vpon the one knée and at the foot of the step that went vp to the kings seate were the prouosts of the merchants and escheuins of the towne of Paris Beneath in the hall the gates whereof were still open there was an infinite number of people of all nations and in presence of them all the king made this declaration The cause wherefore I haue made this assemblie is for that the emperour elect hath sent to me an herald of armes who as I coniecture and as the same herald hath said and as his safe conduct importeth hath brought me letters patents and autentike concerning the suertie of the field for the combat that should be betwixt the said elected emperour and me And forasmuch as the said herald vnder colour to bring the suertie of the field may vse certeine fictions dissimulations or hypocrisies to shift off the matter whereas I desire expedition and to haue it dispatched out of hand so that by the same an end of the warres which haue so long continued may be had to the ease and comfort of all christendome to auoid the effusion of bloud and other mischéefes which come thereof I haue wished it knowne to all christendome to the end that euerie one may vnderstand the truth from whence procéedeth the mischéefe and the long continuance thereof I haue also caused this assemblie to be made to shew that I haue not without great cause enterprised such an act for the right is on my side and if I should otherwise haue doone mine honor had béene greatlie blemished A thing which my lords that are of my bloud and other my subiects would haue taken in euill part And knowing the cause of the combat and my right they will beare with it as good and loiall subiects ought to doo trusting by Gods helpe to procéed in such sort therein that it shall plainelie appéere if the right be on my side or not and how against truth I haue béene accused for a breaker of my faith which I would be loth to doo nor at anie time haue meant so to doo The kings my predecessors and ancestors whose pictures are ingrauen and set héere in order within this hall which in their daies haue successiuelie atchiued glorious acts and greatlie augmented the realme of France would thinke me vnworthie and not capable to be their successor if against mine honor I should suffer my selfe to be charged with such a noâe by the emperour and should not defend my person and honor in the manner and forme accustomed And herewith he declared the whole case as it stood First how being taken at Pauia by fortune of war he neuer gaue his faith to anie of his enimies consenting to be led into Spaine caused his owne gallies to be made readie to conueie him thither Where at his arriuall he was committed to ward within the castell of Madrill garded with a great number line 10 of harquebuziers others Which vncourteous dealing found in the emperor so much gréeued him that he fell sicke
and their goods to them deliuered in fauour of intercourse of merchandize But forsomuch as the Spaniards were still deteined the ladie regent also deteined the ships and goods of the English merchants though she set their persons at libertie By this meanes the trade of merchandize was in maner fore let here in England and namelie the clothes laie on their hands whereby the common-wealth suffered great decaie and great numbers of spinners carders tuckers and such other that liued by clothworking remained idle to their great impouerishment line 10 And as this warre was displeasant to the Englishmen so was it as much or more displeasant to the townes and people of the low countries in especiall to the townes of Antuerpe Barrow where the marts are kept So that at length there came ambassadours from the ladie regent the which associating themselues with don Hugo de Mendoza ambassadour for the emperour came to the king at Richmond the twentie and ninth of March and there mooued their sute so effectuallie that an abstinence line 20 of warre was granted till time that a further communication might be had and vpon this point letters were sent into Spaine France and Flanders and so this matter continued vntill answers were brought from thense againe The emperours ambassadours intreated not so earnestlie to mooue the king to haue peace with their maister but the French ambassadours sollicited the king as earnestlie to enter into the warre against him and suerlie they had the cardinall on their side But yet the king wiselie considering with other of line 30 his councell what damage should insue therby vnto his subiects and speciallie to the merchants and clothiers would not consent so easilie to the purpose of the Frenchmen though he had twentie thousand pounds sterling out of France of yearelie pension to continue fréend alie to the French king But he protested euer that he would sée the relme of France defended to his power and studie no lesse to haue a peace concluded which might be as honourable to the French king as to himselfe and beneficiall vnto line 40 their people of whome by warres might be made both slaughter and bloudshed which are companions vnseparable of battell as the poet well saith Hinc breuiter dirae mortis aperta via est On the two and twentith of Februarie the king created at Windsor sir Piers Butler of Ireland erle of Osserie ¶ Also a Dutch craire of Armew chased a French craire vp the Thames from Margate to the Tower wharfe and there as they fought sir line 50 Edmund Walsingham lieutenant of the Tower perceiuing them called his men togither and entering the ships tooke both the capteins The kings councell tooke vp the matter betwixt them for the Fleming chalenged the Frenchman as a lawfull prise An abstinence of the warre was taken in the beginning of this yeare betwixt Flanders and the countries of Picardie on this side the riuer of Some to begin the first of Maie indure till the last of Februarie By means of this truce all the Englishmen line 60 might lawfullie passe into the low countries but not into Spaine which sore gréeued the merchants that haunted those parties It was further agréed that if no generall peace could be had during the time of this truce then all the merchants should haue respit two moneths after to passe into their owne countries with their wares and merchandizes in safetie In the end of Maie began in the citie of London the disease called the sweating sickenesse which afterwards infected all places of the realme and slue manie within fiue or six houres after they sickened This sickenesse for the maner of the taking of the patients was an occasion of remembring that great sweat which raged in the reigne of this kings grandfather and happilie men caused the same remedie then vsed to be reuiued By reason of this sickenesse the tearme was adiourned and the circuit of the assises also There died diuerse in the court of this sicknesse as sir Francis Poins which had béene ambassadour in Spaine and diuerse others The king for a space remooued almost euerie daie till he came to Tintinhangar a place of the abbat of saint Albons and there he with the quéene and a small companie about them remained till the sickenesse was past In this great mortalitie died sir William Compton knight and William Carew esquier which were of the kings priuie chamber ¶ A prisoner brake from the sessions hall at Newgate when the sessions was doone which prisoner was brought downe out of Newgate in a basket he séemed so weake but now in the end of the sessions he brake thorough the people vnto the Greie friers church and there was kept six or seauen daies yer the shiriffes could speake with him and then bicause he would not abiure and aske a crowner with violence they tooke him thense and cast him againe in prison but the law serued not to hang him Ye heaue heard how the people talked a little before the cardinals going ouer into France the last yeare that the king was told by doctor Longland bishop of Lincolne and others that his mariage with queene Katharine could not be good nor lawfull The truth is that whether this doubt was first mooued by the cardinall or by the said Longland being the kings confessor the king was not onelie brought in doubt whether it was a lawfull marriage or no but also determined to haue the case examined cléered and adiudged by learning law and sufficient authoritie The cardinall verelie was put in most blame for this scruple now cast into the kings conscience for the hate he bare to the emperor bicause he would not grant to him the archbishoprike of Toledo for the which he was a suter And therefore he did not onlie procure the king of England to ioine in fréendship with the French king but also sought a diuorse betwixt the king and the quéene that the king might haue had in marriage the duchesse of Alanson sister vnto the French king and as some haue thought he trauelled in that matter with the French king at Amiens but the duchesse would not giue eare therevnto But howsoeuer it came about that the king was thus troubled in conscience concerning his mariage this followed that like a wise sage prince to haue the doubt cleerelie remooued he called togither the best learned of the realme which were of seuerall opinions Wherfore he thought to know the truth by indifferent iudges least peraduenture the Spaniards and other also in fauour of the quéene would saie that his owne subiects were not indifferent iudges in this behalfe And therefore he wrote his cause to Rome and also sent to all the vniuersities in Italie and France and to the great clearkes of all christendome to know their opinions and desired the court of Rome to send into his realme a legat which should
raised for that purpose vnder the leading of the countie de Buren admerall of the low countries and so these armies being vnited in one came before Muttrell and there laid siege to that line 10 towne being well manned and furnished with all things necessarie for defense as well in vittels as munition The chéefe capteine of which towne was mounsieur de Biez one of the marshals of France and gouernour also in the absence of monsieur de Uandosme of Picardie who being within Bullongne hearing how the English armie was passed by and drew towards Muttrell he left Bullongne and with all speed got him into Muttrell not mistrusting anie thing of that policie which the king of England line 20 went about which was to send this armie to besiege Muttrell to the end the Frenchmen might be kept occupied further off while he with the residue of his power should come and besiege Bullongne which towne standing most commodious for his purpose he ment by force to bring vnder his subiection Herevpon was the duke of Suffolke appointed with the kings armie to passe ouer accompanied with the earle of Arundell marshall of the field the lord saint Iohn and the bishop of Winchester sir line 30 Iohn Gage comptrollor of the kings house sir Anthonie Browne maister of the kings horsse with diuerse other worthie capteins all which the ninteenth of Iulie came before Bullongne incamped on the eastside of the said towne aloft vpon the hill and after for his more safetie remooued into a vallie where after manie sharpe skirmishes they first entered the base towne being left and forsaken by the inhabitants which hauing set fire on their fishing nets and other such baggage vnder couert of the smoke got line 40 them vp into the high towne before the Englishmen could espie them After this the Old man otherwise called Le toure dordre standing without the towne for a direction to them that were to enter the hauen and now being kept by sixtéene souldiers was yéelded vp by them vpon presenting the canon before it The Frenchmen within the towne being despoiled of those two places yet spared not to shoot off from their walles and bulworkes dooing what damage they might deuise and namelie from the castell line 50 and gréene bulworke they did much hurt to the Englishmen with their shot whereof they made no spare till at length they were forced to be quiet for the Englishmen so applied them with such plentie of their shot that the Frenchmen had no oportunitie to doo them anie great hurt with their artillerie The fourtéenth of Iulie the king in person accompanied with diuers of the nobilitie passed the seas from Douer to Calis and the six and twentith of the same moneth incamped himselfe before Bullongne on the north side within lesse than three quarters of a mile line 60 of the towne where he remained till the towne was surrendered into his hands The king being then in campe it was a matter of ease to discerne which was he for none of the rest came néere him in talnesse by the head as for his proportion of lims it was answerable to his goodlie stature and making a memorable description whereof as also of his artificiall armour I find reported as followeth Rex capite Henricus reliquos supereminet omnes Heros praeualidus seu fortia brachia spectes Seu suras quas fuluo opifex incluserat auro Siue virile ducis praestanti pectore corpus Nulla vi domitum nullo penetrabile ferro c. Beside the trenches which were cast and brought in maner round about the town there was a mount raised vpon the east side and diuerse peeces of artillerie planted aloft on the same the which togither with the morter péeces soââ annoied them within battered downe the steeple of our ladies church To conclude the batterie was made in most forcible wise in thrée seuerall places and the walles towers and castell were vndermineâ and the towne within so beaten with shot out of the campe and from the mount and trench by the morter péeces that there were verie few houses left whole therein The towne thus standing in great distresse there were two hundred Frenchmen and Italians which interprised vnder the conduct of Ioâourtio to enter the town in couert of the night which exploit they so warilie atchiued that by meanes of a priest that could speake the English toong they passed by the scouts through the watch so as the most part of them were got ouer the trenches yer it was knowne what they were to the number of six score of them got into the towne but the residue after they were once descried being intercepted were taken or slaine Although this small succour somewhat relieued them within and put them in some hope to defend the towne somewhat longer against the kings power yet ât length when a péece of the castell was blowne vp and the breaches made as was thought reasonable the assault was giuen by the lord admerall Dudleie that was come thither from the sea which he had scowred after his returne foorth of Scotland This assault was couragiouslie giuen and to speake a truth no lesse manfullie defended so that when the assailants had perceiued in what state the breaches stood and what prouision they within had made for defense of their towne which vndoubtedlie was great for nothing was by them omitted that might either aduantage the defendants or annoie the assailants those that were appointed in this sort to giue the assault were called backe and so they retired but not without losse on both sides and namelie of them within For during the time of the assault the great artillerie did beat still vpon them that presented themselues at the breaches to repell the assailants and so diuerse of their valiant capteins and braue souldiers were slaine at this assault among other capteine Philip Corse Shortlie after the capteins within the towne doubting to be eftsoones assaulted and perceiuing themselues in extreame danger to lose the towne by force if they prouided not the sooner by rendering it to saue themselues they sent foorth two of their chiefe capteins monsieur Semblemont and monsieur de Haies which declared vnto the king that monsieur de Ueruine gouernour of the towne with his retinue was contented to deliuer the towne vnto his grace with condition that they might passe wiâh âag and baggage Which request the king like a noble and mercifull prince fréelie granted and so the next daie the duke of Suffolke rode into Bullongne vnto whome in the kings name the keies of the towne were deliuered in the afternone departed out of Bullongne all the Frenchmen with heauie hearts to the number of six thousand as C. O. witnesseth saieng Sex hinc exierant Gallorum millia gentis The number of the men of warre that were strong and able to serue were of horssemen sixtie seuen of footmen fiftéene hundred thréescore
were persuaded than vanquished taught than ouerthrowne quietlie pacified than rigorouslie persecuted Ye require to haue the statute of six articles reuiued And know you what ye require Or know ye what ease ye haue with the losse of them They were lawes made but quicklie repented too bloudie they were to be borne of our people yet at the first in deed made of some necessitie Oh subiects how are ye trapped by euill persons We of pitie bicause they were bloudie tooke them awaie and you now of ignorance will aske them againe You know full well that they helped vs to extend rigour and gaue vs cause to draw our sword verie often And since our mercie mooued vs to write our lawes with milke and equitie how are ye blinded to aske them in bloud But leauing this maner of reasoning and resorting to the truth of our authoritie we let you wit the same hath béene adnulled by parlement with great reioise of our subiects and not now to be called in question And dareth anie of you with the name of a subiect stand against an act of parlement a law of the realme What is our power if lawes should be thus neglected Or what is your suertie if lawes be not kept Assure you most suerlie that we of no earthlie thing vnder the heauen make such reputation as we doo of this one to haue our lawes obeied this cause of God to be throughlie mainteined from the which we will neuer remoue a heares bredth nor giue place to anie creature liuing but therein will spend our whole roiall person our crowne treasure realme and all our state whereof we assure you of our high honor For herein resteth our honor herein doo all kings knowledge vs a king And shall anie one of you dare breath or thinke against our kingdome and crowne In the end of this your request as we be giuen to vnderstand ye would haue them stand in force till our full age To this we thinke that if ye knew what ye spake ye would not haue vttred the motion nor neuer giuen breath to such a thought For what thinke you of our kingdome Be we of lesse authoritie for our age Be we not your king now as we shall be Shall ye be subiects hereafter and now are ye not Haue we not the right we shall haue If ye would suspend and hang our dooings in doubt vntill our full age ye must first know as a king we haue no difference of yeares but as a naturall man and creature of God we haue youth and by his sufferance shall haue age We are your rightfull king your liege lord the souereigne prince of England not by our age but by Gods ordinance not onelie when we shall be one and twentie yeares of age but when we were of ten yéers We possesse our crowne not by yeares but by the bloud and descent from our father king Henrie the eight If it be considered they which mooue this matter if they durst vtter themselues would denie our kingdome But our good subiects know their prince and will increase not diminish his honor inlarge his power not abate it knowledge his kingdome not deferre it to certeine yeares All is one to speake against our crowne and to denie our kingdome as to require that our lawes maie be broken vnto one and twentie yeares Be we not your crowned annointed and established king Wherein be we of lesse maiestie of lesse authoritie or lesse state than our progenitors kings of this realme except your vnkindnes your vnnaturalnesse will diminish our estimation We haue hitherto since the death of our father by the good aduise and counsell of our deare and intirelie beloued vncle the duke of Summerset and gouernor and protector kept our estate mainteined our realme preserued our honour defended our people from all enimies We haue hitherto béene feared and dread of our enimies yea of princes kings and nations Yea herein we be nothing inferiour to anie our progenitors which grace we acknowledge to be giuen vs from God and how else but by good obedience line 10 good counsell of our magistrates and by the authoritie of our kingdome England hitherto hath gained honour during our reigne it hath woone of the enimie and not lost It hath béene maruelled that wée of so yoong yeares haue reigned so noblie so roiallie so quietlie And how chanceth that you our louing subiects of that our countrie of Cornewall and Deuonshire will giue occasion to slander this our realme of England to giue courage to the enimie to note our realme of line 20 the euill of rebellion to make it a preie to our old enimies to diminish our honour which God hath giuen our father left our good vncle and councell preserued vnto vs What greater euill could ye commit than euen now when our forren enimie in Scotland and vpon the sea seeketh to inuade vs to doo our realme dishonour than to arise in this maner against our law to prouoke our wrath to aske our vengeance and to giue vs an occasion to spend that force vâon you which we meant to bestow vpon our enimies to line 30 begin to slaie you with that sword that we drew forth against Scots and other enimies to make a conquest of our owne people which otherwise should haue beene of the whole realme of Scotland Thus farre we haue descended from our high maiestie for loue to consider you in your simple ignorance and haue béene content to send you an instruction like a father who of iustice might haue sent you your destructions like a king to rebels And now we let you know that as you sée our mercie abundantlie line 40 so if ye prouoke vs further we sweare to you by the liuing God ye shall féele the power of the same God in our sword which how mightie it is no subiect knoweth how puissant it is no priuat man can iudge how mortall no Englishman dare thinke But suerlie suerlie as your lord and prince your onlie king and maister we saie to you repent your selues and take our mercie without delaie or else we will foorthwith extend our princelie power and execute our sharpe sword against you as against infidels line 50 and Turks and rather aduenture our owne roiall person state and power than the same should not be executed And if you will proue the example of our mercie learne of certeine which latlie did arise as they perceiuing pretended some griefes and yet acknowledging their offenses haue not onelie most humblie their pardon but féele also by our order to whome onelie all publike order apperteineth present redresse of their griefes In the end we admonish you of line 60 your duties to God whome ye shall answere in the daie of the Lord of your duties toward vs whom ye shall answere by our order and take our mercie whilest God so inclineth vs least when ye shall be constreined to aske we shall be two much hardened in heart to grant it
same to the vttermost vntill that the king being aduertised thereof did send the lord Edward Courtneie earle of Deuon and the lord William his sonne with sundrie others well appointed who came and rescued the citie but in certeine conflicts the said earle and others were hurt notwithstanding the enimie had the repulse and was driuen to raise his campe and to depart Finallie last of all it was besieged in the third line 12 yeare of king Edward the sixt 1549 by the commons of Deuon and Cornewall the historie whereof for so much as hitherto it hath not béene fullie and at large set forth by anie man wherat I Iohn Hooker the writer herof was present and Testis oculatus of things then doone I will somewhat at large discourse set downe the whole course maner of the same It is apparant and most certeine that this rebellion first was raised at a place in Deuon named Sampford Courtneie which lieth westwards from the citie about sixtéene miles vpon mondaie in the Whitsunwéeke being the tenth daie of Iune 1549. The cause thereof as by the sequele it did appeare was onelie concerning religion which then by act of parlement was reformed and to be put in execution on Whitsundaie the ninth of Iune The which daie being now come and the statute made for the same to be put in execution throughout the whole realme it was accordinglie with all obedience receiued in euerie place and the common people well inough contented therewith euerie where sauing in this west countrie and especiallie at the said Sampford Courtneie For albeit at the daie appointed by statute they had heard and were present at the diuine seruice said and had according to the new reformed order and could not in anie respect find fault or iustlie reprehend the same yet as old bottels which would not receiue new wine would rather wallow in the old dreggs and puddels of old superstition than to be fed and refreshed with the wholesome and heauenlie manna Wherefore they confederated themselues vtterlie to renounce reiect and cast off the same not onelie to the great offense of God whome they ought in all truth and veritie to reuerence and honor and to the great displeasure of the king whome in all dutifulnesse they ought to haue obeied but also to the raising of open rebellion the cause of the spoile of the whole countrie and the vndooing of themselues their wiues and children as in sequele and in the end it fell out and came to passe And here dooth appeare what great detriments doo come and insue to the church of God and what great trouble to the publike and commonweale when as learned preachers doo want to teach and instruct the peoople and well persuaded magistrats to gouerne the common state For these people lacking the one not stored with the other were left to themselues and to their owne dispositions and thereby partlie of ignorance but more of a froward and a rebellious disposition they doo now vtterlie condemne to accept and doo openlie resist to receiue the reformed religion now put and to be put in vre and execution For vpon the said mondaie the priest being line 10 come to the parish church of Sampford preparing himselfe to saie the seruice according to the booke reformed order set foorth as he had doone the daie before some of the parishioners namelie one William Underhill a tailor and one Segar a laborer and others who had consulted and determined before of the matter went to the priest and demanded what he ment to doo and what seruice he would saie Who answered that according to the lawes set forth line 20 he would saie the same seruice as he had doone the daie before Then they said that he should not so doo saieng further that they would kéepe the old and ancient religion as their forefathers before them had doone and as king Henrie the eight by his last will and testament had taken order that no alteration of religion should be made vntill king Edward his sonne were come vnto his full age And therefore for somuch as he was now but a child and could doo nothing they also would not haue anie change line 30 In the end all the parishioners ioining and taking parts togither were all of the same mind willing and charging the priest that he should vse and saie the like seruice as in times past he was woont to doo who in the end whether it were with his will or against his will he relied to their minds and yéelded to their wills and forthwith rauisheth himselfe in his old popish attire and saith masse and all such seruices as in times past accustomed These newes as a cloud caried with a violent wind and line 40 as a thunder clap sounding at one instant through the whole countrie are caried and noised euen in a moment through out the whole countrie and the common people so well allowed and liked thereof that they clapped their hands for ioie and agréed in one mind to haue the same in euerie of their seuerall parishes The iustices of peace dwelling not far from Sampford being aduertised how disorderlie contrarie to the lawes things had béene doone in the line 50 church of Sampford and how that the common people were clustered and assembled togither to continue and to mainteine their lewd disordered behauiour such of them namelie sir Hugh Pollard knight Anthonie Haruie Alexander Wood and Marke Slader esquiers came met at Sampford minding to haue had conference with the chiefe plaiers in this enterlude aswell for the redresse of the disorder alreadie committed as also to persuade line 60 and pacifie the rest of the people But they partlie vnderstanding before hand of the iustices comming were so addicted and wholie bent to their follies that they fullie resolued themselues wilfullie to mainteine what naughtilie they had begun And therfore when the iustices were come to the place and requested to talke with them they refused it vnlesse the said gentlemen would leaue all their men behind and go with them into a certeine seuerall close not far off and so they would be contented to conferre with them The gentlemen albeit they and their men were the greater number and sufficient to haue repressed the small companie of the commoners then there assembled yet whether it were because they thought in such a case to vse all the best quietest waie for the pacifieng of them or whether some of them being like affected as they were did not like the alteration as it was greatlie suspected they yéelded and according to the motion made they left their men in the towne went into the foresaid close there hauing had conference a pretie while togither did in the end depart without anie thing doone at all Whereof as there appéered some weakenesse in the said iustices which were so white liuered as they would not or
of Gods office How then doo you take in hand to reforme Be ye kings By what authoritie Or by what occasion Be ye the kings officers By what commission Be ye called of God By what tokens declare ye that Gods word teacheth vs that no man should take in hand anie office but he that is called of God like Aaron What Moses I praie you called you What Gods minister bad you rise Ye rise for religion What religion taught you that If ye were offered persecution for religion ye ought to flie so Christ teacheth you and yet you intend to fight If ye would stand in the truth ye ought to suffer like martyrs and you would sleie like tyrants Thus for religion you kéepe no religion and neither will follow the counsell of Christ nor the constancie of martyrs Why rise ye for religion Haue ye anie thing contrarie to Gods booke Yea haue ye not all things agréeable to Gods word But the new is different from the old and therefore ye will haue the old If ye measure the old by truth ye haue the oldest if ye measure the old by fansie then it is hard because mens fansies change to giue that is old Ye will haue the old still Will ye haue anie older than that as Christ left his apostles taught the first church after Christ did vse Ye will haue that the chanons doo establish Why that is a great deale yoonger than that ye haue of later time and newlier inuented Yet that is it that ye desire Why then ye desire not the oldest And doo you preferre the bishops of Rome afore Christ mens inuentions afore Gods law the newer sort of worship before the older Ye séeke no religion ye be deceiued ye séeke traditions They that teach you blind you that so instruct you deceiue you If ye séeke what the old doctors saie yet looke what Christ the oldest of all saith For he saith Before Abraham was made I am If ye seeke the truest way he is the verie truth if ye séeke the readiest waie he is the verie waie if ye séeke euerlasting life he is the verie life What religion would ye haue other now than his religion You would haue the bibles in againe It is no maruell your blind guides would leade you blind still Why be ye howlets and backs that ye cannot looke on the light Christ saith to euerie one Search ye the scriptures for they beare witnesse of Christ. You saie Pull in the scriptures for we will haue no knowledge of Christ. The apostles of Christ will vs to be so readie that we maie be able to giue euerie man an account of our faith Ye will vs not once to read the scriptures for feare of knowing of our faith Saint Paul praieth that euerie man may increase in knowledge ye desire that our knowledge might decaie againe A true religion ye séeke belike and worthie to be sought for For without the sword indéed nothing can helpe it neither Christ nor truth nor age can mainteine it But why should ye not like that which Gods word establisheth the primitiue church hath authorised the greatest learned men of this realme haue drawen the whole consent of the parlement hath confirmed the kings maiestie hath set foorth Is it not trulie set out Can ye deuise anie truer than Christes apostles vsed Ye thinke it is not learnedlie doone Dare ye commons take vpon you more learning than the chosen bishops and clearks of this realme haue Thinke ye follie in it Ye were woont to iudge your parlement wisest now will ye suddenlie excell them in wisdome Or can ye thinke it lacketh authoritie which the king the parlement the learned the wise haue iustlie approoued Learne learne to know this one point of religion that God will be worshipped as he hath prescribed and not as we haue deuised and that his will is wholie in his scriptures which be full of Gods spirit and profitable to teach the truth to reprooue lies to amend faults to bring one vp in righteousnesse that he that is a Gods man may be perfect readie to all good works What can be more required to serue God withall And thus much for religion line 10 rebels The other rable of Norffolke rebelles ye pretend a common-wealth How amend ye it By killing of gentlemen by spoiling of gentlemen by imprisoning of gentlemen A maruellous tanned common-wealth Whie should ye thus hate them For their riches or for their rule Rule they neuer tooke so much in hand as ye doo now They neuer resisted the king neuer withstood his councell be faithfull line 20 at this daie when ye be faithlesse not onelie to the king whose subiects ye be but also to your lords whose tenants ye be Is this your true duetie in some of homage in most of fealtie in all of allegiance to leaue your duties go backe from your promises fall from your faith and contrarie to law and truth to make vnlawfull assemblies vngodlie companies wicked and detestable campes to disobeie your betters and to obeie your tanners to change your obedience from a king to a Ket to submit your line 30 selues to traitors and breake your faith to your true king and lords They rule but by law if otherwise the law the councell the king taketh awaie their rule Ye haue orderlie sought no redresse but ye haue in time found it In countries some must rule some must obeie euerie man maie not beare like stroke for euerie man is not like wise And they that haue séene most and be best able to beare it and of iust dealing beside be most fit to rule It is an other matter to vnderstand a mans owne gréefe and to know the common-wealths sore and therfore not line 40 they that know their owne case as euerie man doth but they that vnderstand the common-welths state ought to haue in countries the preferment of ruling If ye felt the paine that is ioined with gouernance as ye see and like the honor ye would not hurt others to rule them but rather take great paine to be ruled of them If ye had rule of the kings maiestie committed vnto you it were well doone ye had ruled the gentlemen but now ye haue it not and cannot beare their rule it is to thinke the kings maiestie foolish line 50 and vniust that hath giuen certeine rule to them And séeing by the scripture ye ought not to speake euill of anie magistrate of the people why doo ye not onelie speake euill of them whome the kings maiestie hath put in office but also iudge euill of the king himselfe and thus seditiouslie in field stand with your swords drawen against him If riches offend you because yée wish the like then thinke that to be no common-wealth but enuie to the common-wealth Enuie it is to appaire an other line 60 mans estate without the amendment of your owne And to haue no gentlemen bicause ye be none
maried to Richard Warraine son to king Iohn as appeareth by a déed belonging to my selfe who had the rectorie of Leosnes beginning thus Rosade Douer quondam vxor venerabilis viri Richardi filij regis de Chilham Hugh Pusaz de Puteaco or Pudsie nephue to king Stephan being bishop of Durham and erle of Northumberland and William Longchampe bishop of Elie had the gouernement of the realme for Richard the first vpon his departure foorth of the realme to take his iournie into the holie land For in his absence he appointed this Hugh to haue the rule of the north parts as chiefe iustice warden of the realme from Humber to Scotland deliuering to him also the keeping of the castell of Winchester the other parts of the realme with the custodie of the tower he assigned to the gouernement of William Longchampe bishop of Elie whome he made chiefe iustice and warden of those east south and west parts making him also his chancellour who being a man of great diligence and knowledge in the administration of things was yet verie factious and desirous of rule honour and riches farre aboue all measure And with these two bishops hée linked in authoritie by commission Hugh lord Bardolph William Marshall the great earle of Chepstow Strigull or Penbroke Geffreie Fitzpeter and William Brewer barons men of great honor wisdome discretion This the king did in the yeare of Christ 1190 and the first yeare of his reigne Walter de Constantijs sometime chancellor of England bishop of Lincolne and now archbishop of Roane vpon the misdemeanor of the proud bishop of Elie William Longchampe about the yeare 1192 had the custodie and gouernement of the realme committed vnto him whilest king Richard the first remained still in the holie warres who being called from that place in the yeare of Christ 1193 with Eleanor mother to the king to come to king Richard then imprisoned in Austria the archbishop of Canturburie Hubert succeeded him in the yeare 1194 whome the said archbishop of Roane procured to be installed in the see of Canturburie which Walter de Constantijs as hath Eueresden was made bishop of Lincolne in the yeare 1183 and the next yeare after bishop of Roane Hubert Walter or Walter Hubert for such a tansmutation of the name is vsed amongst historiographers was made vpon the discharge and going of Walter archbishop of Roane beyond the seas to king Richard gouernor and protector of the realme before the returne of Richard the first into England after the said kings imprisonment by the duke of Austria and the emperour procured by Sauaricus bishop of Glastenburie and Welles kinsman to the emperor wherof our moderne printed chronicles nor our ancient writers except one make any mention This Hubert died at his manor of Tenham and was buried at Canturburie in the south wall in the yeare of our redemption 1205 the third ides of Iulie being the seuenth yeare of king Iohn Eleanor widow to Henrie the second and mother to Richard the first was made protectresse of England after the departure of hir son into France when he had beene deliuered out of prison in which office she continued during the life of hir sonne which he ended in Poitiers in those French warres by a hurt receiued from one that discharged a crossebow against him on a fridaie as he besieged Chalons Touching whose death sith I am now in hand with the same it shall not be amisse to set downe such seuerall verses composed by seuerall men in seuerall sorts as I haue read and are not yet made common to the world which verses be these concerning his death and place of buriall as hereafter followeth Pictauus exta ducis sepelit tellúsque Chalucis Corpus dat claudi sub marmore fontis Ebraudi Neustria táque tegis cor inexpugnabile regis Sic loca per trina se sparsit tanta ruina Nec fuit hoc funus cui sufficeret locus vnus Whereof also another composed these following verses somewhat eloquentlie as saith Matthew Paris and so in truth they were considering that age which mostlie vsed a riming kind of Latine verses induced into the west part of the world by the barbarous Gothes in his greater historie of the life of king Richard in manner and forme following Ad Chalus cecidit rex regni cardo Richardus His ferus his humilis his agnus his leopardus Casus erat lucis Chalus per secula nomen Non intellectum fuerat sed nominis omen Non patuit res clausa fuit sed duce cadente Prodijt in lucem pro casu lucis adeptae Besides which verses of two seuerall men it pleaseth line 10 my pen to ad also the third mans dooing aswell for that the number of thrée is the holie number as for that there is nothing so sweet but that varietie dooth refresh it yet especiallie sith it is delightfull to sée the seuerall inuentions of manie wits this third poet therefore exclaming against the daie in which the said king Richard the first receiued his deaths wound being on a fridaie dooth thus write O veneris damnosa dies ô sydus amarum line 20 Ille dies tua nox fuit Venus illa venenum Illa dedit laethum sed pessimus ille dierum Primus ab vndecimo quo vitae victricus ipsum Clausit vtraque dies homicida tyrannide mira Transigitur clausus exclusum tectus opertum Prouidus incautum miles inimicus inermem This quéene Eleanor the protectresse died in the yere of Christ 1205 being the seuenth of king Iohn Gefferie Fitzpeter lord Ludgersall who was by Richard the first made chiefe iustice of England after line 30 the remouing of Hubert the archbishop of Canturburie and was in the first yeare of king Iohn girded by him with the sword of the earldome of Essex was also protector of the realme Who being a man of great power and authoritie was by nature gentle by birth noble in the lawes cunning in reuenues great and to all a good iusticer This man was a bridle to king Iohn to restreine his insolencie since he was confederat and alied in friendship bloud with all the nobilitie of England for that line 40 cause was greatlie feared of the K. who said of him as he did before of the archbishop Hubert that he then did fullie reigne when they two were dead For turning to those which stood by him when news was brought vnto him of the death of Fitz Geffreie he sware by Gods feet that he was then king lord of England and not before Which words he would not vse when the archbishop Hubert died because this man was yet liuing whome the king as is alreadie said greatlie feared And therefore vpon the line 50 death of the archbishop he did onelie saie that he began to reigne but now vpon this mans departure out of the world he said he was become a full lord absolute king
earldome of Glocester as noteth Iohn Beuer in these words Richardus haeres comitis Glouerniae Margaretam filiam Hoberti de Burgo comitis Cantiae in vxorem accepit This Hubert of Burow was a verie old man who after manie persecutions by the king and after so manie chances of both fortunes departed this world on the fourth ides of Maie in the line 50 yeare of our redemption 1243 being the seuen and twentith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the third at his manour of Banstud or Bansted Whose bodie was honorablie caried to London and there buried in the church of the frier preachers to whom in his life he had giuen great gifts and amongst other things his goodlie place which stood not far from the palace of earle Richard of Cornewall as I with some probable reasons coniecture néere vnto Westminster which afterward the archbishop of Yorke did procure His wife the countesse of Kent line 60 being likewise verie old a woman that kept verie great hospitalitie and that was well beloued died in the yeare of Christ 1259 being the three and fortith yeare of Henrie the third about sixteene years after the death of the earle hir husband Walter Greie archbishop of Yorke was made protector of the realme in this sort The French king hauing vniustlie giuen the earldome of Poitiers to his brother Adulphus Hugh Brune earle of March the greatest of the nobilitie in that prouince would not doo homage vnto Adulphus but wrote his letters to his son in law king Henrie the third whose mother Eleanor he had married that if he would come into those parts he should haue both aid of men and furniture of war for the perfect restoring of those dominions to the crowne of England For which cause Henrie the third assembling his power did with his brother Richard then latelie returned froÌ Ierusalem depart the realme in the yéere of our redemption 1242 being the six twentith yeare of his gouernment into Poitiers left the administration of the kingdome to Walter Greie archbishop of Yorke whilest he should remaine in those parts Which office the said archbishop held also in the yéere of Christ 1243 being the seauen and twentith yéere of king Henrie the third Of this man is more mention made in my collection of the chancellors of England in this place onelie further setting downe that this Walter died in the yeere of Christ 1255 being about the nine and thirtith yeare of this Henrie the third as hath Anonymus M. S. Eleanor daughter to Reimond earle of Prouince wife to king Henrie the third and quéene of England with Richard earle of Cornewall the kings brother to whose custodie was committed Edward Longshanks being after king of England by the name of Edward the first son to the said king Henrie were in the yéere of our redemption 1253 being the seuen and thirtith yeere of the reigne of king Henrie the third appointed gouernors and protectors of the realme in the kings absence whilest he went into Gascoine whither he went to pacifie the nobilitie and to kéepe the same in safetie from the French And because my pen hath here fallen vpon Richard earle of Cornwall I determine to say somewhat of him in this place not hauing other occasion offered to me therefore This Richard the son of king Iohn was borne in the yeare of Christ 1208 being the tenth yeare of the reigne king Iohn He was made and so called earle of Poitiers by Henrie the third about the ninth yéere of his reigne in the yéere of Christ 1225 who also that yéere with his vncle William earle of Sarisburie went into Poitiers where he was ioifullie receiued he putteth the earle of March to flight he recouereth that which was lost in Gascoine he went into the holie land refuseth the kingdome of Apulia offered vnto him he is chosen emperor and receiueth that honor at Colen being there crowned king of the Romans he subdued Alfonsus competitor with him for the empire he after returneth into England he is an enimie to Simon Montfort and the barons rebelling against his brother king Henrie the third he is taken prisoner by the barons and is afterward deliuered he was created knight and earle of Cornwall in the yeare of our redemption 1225 as hath Matthew Westminster but as saith William Packington he was created earle of Cornwall in the yeare of Christ 1227. He married foure wiues if that Elisabeth his first wife and Isabell the widow of Gilbert de Clare were not all one woman But leauing that to further knowledge I doo for this time make them but one person for so in truth it must be whatsoeuer otherwise shall be shewed in mistaking their names Elizabeth that was his first wife as noteth Leland was buried in the quéere of Belland being that woman which is called Isabell and was the daughter of William Marshall earle of Penbroke surnamed the great and the widow of Gilbert de Clare earle of Glocester was maried to this erle of Cornwall in the yeare of our Lord 1231 being the fiftéenth yeare of king Henrie the third This Isabell died in the yeare of our redemption 1240 being the foure and twentith yeare of the reigne of king Henrie the third after this manner For she being great with child and néere to the time of hir deliuerance fell into Merâum ictericum or the hicket and deliuering a child into the world which had life and was baptised by the name of Nicholas they both presentlie died therevpon Which thing when the earle vnderstood being then on his iourneie into Cornwall he burst out in teares and greatlie lamented that losse Wherefore hastilie returning and leauing his former iourneie he honorablie buried his wife at Belland or Beauleu an house of religion builded by king Iohn from the foundation and replenished with Charterhouse moonks line 10 His second wife was Sinthia or Sanclia daughter to Reimond earle of Prouince and sister to the queene of England wife to king Henrie the third brother to the said Richard earle of Cornwall who maried the said Sinthia in the yeare of our redemption 1243 being the seuen and twentith yéere of the reigne of king Henrie the third Leland also appointeth to him the third wife which was Beatrix de Famastais whom he calleth quéene of Almaine wife to king Richard brother to Henrie the third Which ladie died in the yere of our redemption 1277 being line 20 the sixt yéere of Edward the first and was buried at the friers minors in Oxford This noble Richard erle of Cornwall died in Februarie at Berkhamsted in the yeare of Christ 1271 in the fiue and fiftith yeare of king Henrie the third as saie Matthew Paris and Matthew Westminster but Nicholas Triuet referreth his death to the yeare 1270 being the foure and fiftith yéere of Henrie the third and the chronicle belonging to Euesham to the yeare 1272 being the six and fiftith yeare of Henrie the third After whose
with eies intent and hands displaied praieng and beseeching thee with the shield of thy protection to defend Marie thy seruant and our quéene who hath none other line 60 helper but thee and whome through thy grace thou hast willed to be conceiued with child and at the time of hir trauell gratiouslie with the helpe of thy right hand deliuer hir and from all danger with the child in hir conceiued mercifullie preserue It hath seemed good in thy sight mercifull father by thy seruant Marie to worke these woonders that is to saie in hir hands to vanquish and ouerthrow the stout enimie and to deliuer vs thy people out of the hands of heretikes infidels enimies to thée and to the crosse of thy beloued sonne Iesus Christ that of thy seruant thou mightest speake in farre countries Therefore for these woonderfull workes which thou dooest to thy seruants thou art magnified Lord God for euer we thy people blesse thée the God of heauen which hast wrought vpon vs this great mercie and hast excluded from vs the heretike the enimie of truth and the persecutor of thy church We know we know that we haue grieuouslie Lord sinned that we haue beene deceiued by vanitie and that we haue forsaken thée our God Our iniquities be multiplied on our head and our sinnes be increased vp to heauen and we our selues haue offended and our princes and our priests for these our sinnes haue deserued an hypocrit to our prince our sinnes haue deserued a tyrant to our gouernor that should bring our life vnto bitternesse We be not worthie to haue so gentle and mercifull a queene so godlie a ruler and finallie so vertuous a prince At the verie beginning of whose reigne a new light as it were of Gods religion séemed to vs for to spring and arise The Iews did blesse the widow Iudith with one voice saieng Thou art the glorie of Ierusalem thou art the ioie of Israell thou art the honor of our people for that thou hast loued chastitie and thou shalt be blessed for euer And we the English people with one agréeable consent doo crie Thou Marie art the glorie of England our ioie the honour of thy people for that thou hast imbraced chastitie thine hart is strengthened for the hand of our Lord hath comforted thée and therefore thou shalt be blessed for euer But bow downe O most mercifull father thine eare and open thine eies and behold our affliction and our humble confession Thou knowest Lord that against Philip not by humane but by thy ordinance our king and against thy seruant Marie by thy prouidence our quéene the restorers and mainteiners of thy testament and of the faith and most constant defenders of thy church thou knowest I saie that against these our two gouernors the enimies of thy holie testament and of the church thy spouse be most ranke rebels and spitefull murmurers walking after their lusts whose mouth speaketh words of pride to the end they maie set vp the kingdome of heretikes and schismatikes By the power of their hands they would change thy promises and destroie thine inheritance and stop and shut vp the mouths of them that praise thée and extinguish the glorie of thy catholike church and altar It is manifest and plaine how manie contentions how manie conspiracies seditions how great warres what tumults how manie and how great troublesome vexations how manie heresies and schismes for these be the most readie deuises and euident tokens of heretikes for our sinnes doo hang ouer vs if thy seruant be taken from this life for we acknowledge that our Lord is omnipotent who hath pitched his dwelling place in the middest of his people to the intent to deliuer vs out of the hands of our enimies Turne therefore thy countenance vnto vs shew vnto vs O Lord thy face Punish vs for our sinnes according to thy will and pleasure onelie now deliuer vs. We bowing the knées of our heart beseech thée that thou wilt not reserue vnto vs punishment for euer and we shall praise thée all the daies of our life Heare our crie and the praier of thy people and open to them the treasure of thy mercie thy gratious fauour the spring of liuelie water Thou that hast begun make in the hand of thy seruant a perfect worke Suffer not we praie thee the faithlesse rebels to saie of thy seruant and hir councellors that they haue deuised matters which they can not performe And grant vnto thy seruant an happie and an easie trauell For it is not impossible to thy power nor indecent to thy iustice nor vnwoonted vnto thy mercie It is well knowne vnto vs how maruellouslie thou diddest worke in Sara of the age of fourescore and ten yeares and in Elisabeth the barren and also farre striken in age for thy counsell is not in the power of men Thou Lord that art the searcher of hearts and thoughts thou knowest that thy seruant neuer lusted after man neuer gaue hir selfe to wanton companie nor made hir selfe partaker with them that walke in lightnesse but she consented to take an husband with thy feare and not with hir lust Thou knowest that thy seruant tooke an husband not for carnall pleasure but onelie for the desire and loue of line 10 posteritie wherein thy name might be blessed for euer and euer Giue therefore vnto thy seruants Philip our king Marie our quéene a male issue which maie sit in the seat of thy kingdome Giue vnto our quéene thy seruant a little infant in fashion and bodie comelie and beautifull in pregnant wit notable and excellent Grant the same to be in obedience like Abraham in hospitalitie like Lot in chastitie and brotherlie line 20 loue like Ioseph in meekenesse and mildnesse like Moses in strength and valiantnesse like Samson Let him be found faithfull as Dauid after thy heart Let him be wise among kings as the most wise Salomon Let him be like Iob a simple and an vpright man fearing God and eschewing euill Let him finallie be garnished with the comelinesse of all vertuous conditions and in the same let him wax old and liue that he maie sée his childrens children to the third and fourth generation And giue to our souereigne line 30 lord and ladie king Philip and quéene Marie thy blessing and long life vpon earth And grant that of them maie come kings and quéenes which maie stedfastlie continue in faith loue and holinesse And blessed be their séed of our God that all nations maie know thou art onelie God in all the earth which art blessed for euer and euer Amen An other praier for queene Marie and hir conceiued child line 40 O Almightie father which diddest sanctifie the blessed virgine and mother of Marie in hir conception in the birth of Christ our sauiour thy onelie sonne also by thy omnipotent power diddest safeliâ deliuer the prophet Ionas out of the whales bellie âefend O Lord we beséech thée thy
countenance and words with hartie praiers for hir maiesties prosperous estate and preseruation which no doubt were acceptable to God as by the sequele of things it may certenlie be belieued sith his diuine maiestie hath so directed hir dooings that if euer the common-wealth of this land hath flourished it may rightlie be said that in hir most happie reigne it hath béene most flourishing in peace quietnesse and due administration of iustice mixed with mercifull clemencie so as those which cannot content themselues with the present state of things vnder hir rule no doubt they are such factious creatures as will not rest satisfied with anie kind of gouernement be it neuer so iust and commendable From the which sort of men the Lord deliuer hir roiall maiestie and all hir true and louing subiects and preserue hir in long life to all our comforts and continue hir in such happie procéedings as she hath begun to the end On mondaie the eight and twentith of Nouember about two of the clocke in the afternoone hir line 10 grace remooued againe and taking hir chariot rode from my lord Norths house alongst Barbican and entring by Criplegate into the citie kept along the wall to Bishops gate and so by blanch Chapelton vnto Marke lane At hir entring into blanch Chapleton the artillerie in the tower began to go off continuallie shooting for the space almost of halfe an houre but yet had made an end before hir maiestie was aduanced to Berkin church and so with great ioie and prease of people of whom all the streets were line 20 full as she passed declaring their inward reioisings by gesture words and countenance she entered the tower where she continued till the fift of December being mondaie on the which daie she remooued by water vnto Summerset place in the Strond where she arriued about ten of the clocke in the forenoone the same daie ¶ On thursdaie betwéene two and thrée in the morning the eight of December 1558 in the first yeare of our souereigne ladie quéene Elisabeths reigne died line 30 in the tower of London that honorable man sir Thomas Cheineie knight of the order treasuror of hir maiesties most honorable houshold warden of the cinque ports of hir highnesse priuie councell whose pulses by the report of his surgeon laboured more than thrée quarters of an houre after his death so stronglie as though life had not béene absent from the bodie By the report also of the same surgeon he had the swéetest face of death to behold for one of his yeares that euer he saw and died so quietlie and patientlie line 40 that neither his face mouth eies hands or féet were vncomelie vsed in the changing of this his life For twentie yeares before his departure he kept in his stable continuallie winter and summer twentie great horsse at the least and eight or nine geldings besides sixtéene or seuentéene geldings which were kept at grasse and had in a readinesse furniture for them all to serue in the field and no one of the same horsse or geldings but he was able and readie for anie man at armes to serue vpon Beside this he line 50 kept so bountifull a house and was so liberall and good to his men that well was that noble mans son gentlemans sonne or other that might happen to be preferred into his seruice And againe the number of his seruants to whom he gaue liueries were 205 wherof in houshold were six score besides strangers that were dailie comming and going And his seruants had no iust cause either for lacke of great wages trulie paid them euerie quarter and boordwages line 60 euerie sundaie or plentie of meat and drinke lodging on good featherbeds to liue out of order And such commoditie as might by chance fall within the iurisdiction of his office of wardenrie being a thing fit for his men he neuer turned the same to his owne vse but alwaies gaue it them Whether this realme hath not lost a worthie subiect and speciallie his men a good maister let all men iudge that knew him Before his departure out of this world he seemed to haue a great care for his men thinking least without some prouision for them they would after his death run at randon and liue disorderlie which like a noble man he preuented after this liberall sort as followeth In his last will and testament to some he gaue annuities during life and to others a whole yeares wages after his death but both to the one sort and the other he prouided that all things which he owght them might be paied and also so long as they vsed themselues like honest men and were not reteined in seruice they should haue meat drinke and lodging at his house till his sonne now lord Cheinie came to his lawfull age which was the space of thrée yeares in no lesse or worsse maner than they were woont and accustomed to haue in his life time In his last will he also remembred some of his freends as well those of nobilitie and worship as others some with one gift and some with an other desiring them to assist his executors for the performance of his last will His wit experience courtesie and valiantnesse in seruice was such as king Henrie the eight and his children to wit king Edward the sixt quéene Marie and queene Elisabeth vsed him as one of all their priuie councell and was treasuror of all their honorable housholds during his life He was brought vp in king Henrie the seuenths house was one of his henchmen So that it appeareth before he died he had serued thrée kings and two quéenes His truth was such to all these princes that he euer liued towards them Sine macula seruing in the court thrée score years And although he bare this great saile yet prouided he to paie euerie man iustlie that he owght them His bountifulnesse liberalitie and courtesie to diuerse noble men gentlemen and others attending in the court was such that they were euer glad to haue him there amongst them and his stoutnesse haltie courage was such and so well knowen to the Frenchmen as they both feared and loued him wonderfullie In the end he was so worthie a gentleman and such a necessarie member in the common-wealth as his want cannot but be lamented of all good and true English harts But the almightie must be serued when his good will and pleasure is The thirtéenth of December being tuesdaie the corps of quéene Marie was right honorablie conueied from hir manor of S. Iames vnto the abbeie of Westminster Hir picture was laid on the coffin apparelled in hir roiall robes with a crowne of gold set on the head thereof after a solemne manner In the abbeie was a rich and sumptuous hearse prepared and set vp with wax and richlie decked with penoâs baners and scutchions of the armes of England and France vnder which
pageant But in the opening when hir grace vnderstood that the bible in English should be deliuered vnto hir by Truth which was therein represented by a child she thanked the citie for that gift and said that she would oftentimes read ouer that booke commanding sir Iohn Parrat one of the knights which held vp hir canopie to go before and to receiue the booke But learning that it should be deliuered vnto hir grace downe by a silken lace she caused him to staie and so passed forward till she came against the aldermen in the high end of Cheape before the little conduit where the companies of the citie ended which began at Fanchurch stood along the stréets one by an other inclosed with railes hanged with cloths and themselues well apparelled with manie rich furres and their liuerie hoods vpon their shoulders in comelie and seemelie maner hauing before them sundrie persons well apparelled in silks and chains of gold as wiflers and garders of the said companies besides a number of rich hangings as well of tapistrie arras cloths of gold siluer veluet damaske sattin and other silks plentifullie hanged all the waie as the queenes highnesse passed from the tower thorough the citie Out at the windowes and penthouses of euerie house did hang a number of rich and costlie banners line 10 and stremers till hir grace came to the vpper end of Cheape Where by appointment the right worshipfull master Ranulph Cholmelie recorder of the citie presented to the quéenes maiestie a pursse of crimson sattin richlie wrought with gold wherein the citie gaue vnto the quéens maiestie a thousand marks in gold as master recorder did declare bréefelie vnto the quéens maiestie whose words tended to this end that the lord maior his brethren and communaltie of line 20 the citie to declare their gladnesse and goodwill towards the quéenes maiestie did present hir grace with that gold desiring hir grace to continue their good and gratious queene and not to esteeme the value of the gift but the mind of the giuers The queens maiestie with both hir hands tooke the pursse and answered to him againe maruellous pithilie and so pithilie that the standers by as they imbraced intirelie hir gratious answer so they maruelled at the couching thereof which was in words truelie reported these I thanke my lord maior his brethren and you line 30 all And whereas your request is that I should continue your good ladie and quéene be yee ensured that I will be as good vnto you as euer quéene was to hir people No will in me can lacke neither doo I trust shall there lacke anie power And persuade your selues that for the safetie and quietnesse of you all I will not spare if néed be to spend my bloud God thanke you all Which answer of so noble an hearted princesse if it mooued a maruellous shout line 40 reioising it is nothing to be maruelled at sith both the haltinesse thereof was so woonderfull and the words so iointlie knit When hir grace had thus answered the recorder she marched toward the little conduit where was erected a pageant with square proportion standing directlie before the same conduit with battlements accordinglie And in the same pageant was aduanced two hilles or mounteins of conuenient height The one of them being on the north side of the same pageant line 50 was made âragged barren and stonie in the which was erected one trée artificiallie made all withered and dead with branches accordinglie And vnder the same trée at the foot thereof sat one in homelie and rude apparrell crookedlie and in mourning maner hauing ouer his head in a table written in Latine and English his name which was Ruinosa respublica A decaied commonweale And vpon the same withered trée were fixed certeine tables wherein were written proper sentences expressing the causes line 60 of the decaie of a commonweale The other hill on the south side was made faire fresh greene and beautifull the ground thereof full of floures and beautie and on the same was erected also one tree verie fresh and faire vnder the which stood vpright one fresh personage well apparelled and appointed whose name also was written both in English and Latine which was Respublica bene instituta A flourishing common-weale And vpon the same tree also were fixed certeine tables conteining sentences which expressed the causes of a flourishing commonweale In the middle betweene the said hils was made artificiallie one hollow place or caue with doore and locke inclosed out of the which a little before the quéenes highnesse comming thither issued one personage whose name was Time apparelled as an old man with a sieth in his hand hauing wings artificiallie made leading a personage of lesser stature than himselfe which was finelie and well apparrelled all clad in white silke and directlie ouer hir head was set hir name and title in Latine and English Temporis filia The daughter of Time Which two so appointed went forwards toward the south side of the pageant And on hir brest was written hir proper name which was Veritas Truth who held a booke in hir hand vpon the which was written Verbum veritatis The word of truth And out of the south side of the pageant was cast a standing for a child which should interpret the same pageant Against whome when the quéenes maiestie came he spake vnto hir grace these swéet words This old man with the sieth old father Time they call And hir his daughter Truth which holdeth yonder booke Whome he out of his rocke hath brought foorth to vs all From whence this manie yeares she durst not once out looke The ruthfull wight that sits vnder the barren tree Resembleth to vs the forme when common weales decaie But when they be in state triumphant you may see By him in fresh attire that sits vnder the baâe Now sith that Time againe his daughter Truth hath brought We trust ô worthie queene thou wilt this truth imbrace And sith thou vnderstandst the good estate and naught We trust wealth thou wilt plant and barrennes displace But for to heale the sore and cure that is not seene Which thing the booke of truth dooth teach in writing plaine Shee dooth present to thee the same ô worthie queene For that that words doo flie but written dooth remaine When the child had thus ended his spéech he reached his booke towards the quéenes maiestie which a little before Truth had let downe vnto him from the hill which by sir Iohn Parrat was receiued and deliuered vnto the quéene But shée as soone as she had receiued the booke kissed it and with both hir hands held vp the same and so laid it vpon hir brest with great thanks to the citie therefore and so went forward towards Paules churchyard The former matter which was rehearsed vnto the quéenes maiestie was written in two tables on either side the pageant eight verses and in the middest these in
horae Euolat in tenues laetus citò spiritus auras This skirmish was stoutlie mainteined and continued for the space of thrée long houres Their great artillerie was shot off freshlie from the wals and bulworks At length when the night drew on the retire was sounded and the Englishmen came their line 10 waie backe to Newhauen with honor hauing lost not past eight of their souldiors that were slaine and six other hurt whereas there was one of the enimies capteins slain in sight with twentie souldiors and another of their capteins with diuerse others of their numbers gréeuouslie wounded Monsieur Beauuois shewed himselfe that daie verie forward and valiant so likewise did the Scotishmen The thirteenth of Nouember a pinnesse of the Frenchmen that belonged to Newhauen being gone foorth line 20 the night before brought into the hauen a ship laden with Rochell wines fiue and twentie tuns that was bound to passe vp to the enimies and so esteemed a good prise On the fourtéenth of Nouember another ship fraught with twentie tuns of Gascoigne wines was brought in as a prise likewise taken by a barke of Newhauen that belonged to a Frenchman called Iehan de Bois an earnest aduersarie to the papists The seuenth of Nouember a proclamation was line 30 made by Blewmantell concerning orders taken and passed by the lord lieutenant that no Englishman nor Frenchman should shoot off anie harquebuse within the towne nor that anie Frenchman except monsieur Beauuois or monsieur Bricquemault or their companies should be out of their lodgings after nine of the clocke at night till the next morning on paine of death except in cases of alarums The twelfe of Nouember about six of the clocke at night one of the mils without the gate line 40 was set on fire by some of the papists as was thought whereof rose a great alarum The thirtéenth of Nouember the Reingraue was seene on the north hils of the towne with foure score horssemen wherevpon the Scotish horssemen and thrée bands of footmen issued out marching vp towards the same hils in hope to méet with their enimies but they were retired towards Mondeuille and so nothing was doone It was reported for a certeine truth that the duke Daumale was there at that present line 50 with the Reingraue On wednesdaie the fiue and twentith of Nouember one of capteine Cocksons souldiors was hanged in the market place and an other that was brought thither likewise to be executed had his pardon at the sute of certeine French gentlemen And herewith was proclamation made that where it had béene proclamed afore that none should take anie thing forceablie from the French on paine of death for breach whereof such execution was presentlie line 60 doone the lord lieutenant did by this proclamation eftsoons charge and command that none vpon like paine should breake or spoile anie house or ship or take anie timber wood or anie other thing from the French without their good will consent and agreement The same afternoone came into the hauen hoies and botes laden with wine cider perrie wheate béefe bisquet meale and other prouision of vittels Two French shallops of Newhauen had taken them besides Hunflue and beaten backe a shallop of the enimies slaieng ten or twelue Frenchmen that came foorth of Hunflue to haue succored the hoies The fiue and twentith of Nouember there landed at Newhauen six hundred souldiors Essex-men vnder the leading of Auerie Darsie Reginald Higate and William Twedie each of them hauing his appointed number of two hundred to his ensigne Moreouer where as well diuerse prentises as other Englishmen were come ouer since the placing of the garrison in that towne of Newhauen not offering their seruice anie waie other than by stragling abroad to séeke pillage whereby they fell oftentimes into the hands of the enimies both to the dishonor of their countrie losse of their owne liues For reformation hereof proclamation was made the last of Nouember that all Englishmen within the said towne aboue the age of sixteene yeares and vnder thrée score being not reteined in the queens maiesties paie should at one of the clocke that present daie repaire to the bulworke called the bulworke of saint Addresses there to present his name person to the âomptrollor that order might be taken how to emploie them in some certeintie of seruice vpon paine to euerie one failing hereof to suffer ten daies imprisonment also to be banished the towne The same daie the quéenes ship called the Hare comming from Portsmouth arriued at Newhauen and in hir came sir Iohn Portinarie whose ripe skill déepe iudgement and great experience in matters of fortification had bred in him such knowledge as he may worthilie be called a maister in that science They were by the waie assailed by a French ship of foure score and ten tuns and better but they that were aboord in the Hare so manfullie acquited themselues that they vanquished the enimies tooke the same ship brought hir with them being laden with wines which they meant to haue conueied to the aduersaries in some garrison The same daie sir Iohn More landed at Newhauen bringing ouer with him fiue hundred soldiors out of Denshire for a supplie of the garrison there He himselfe returned backe into England but the soldiors were appointed to the leading of other capteins so that Francis Summerset brother to the earle of Worcester had three hundred of them Oliuer Manners an hundred and Edward Ormsbie the other hundred On tuesdaie the eight of December monsieur de Beauuois capteine Francis Summerset and capteine Edward Horseie with diuerse other capteins officers and gentlemen rode to the Reingraue lieng at a faire house not farre from Mondeuille where they dined with him had great and hartie chéere and after returned againe to Newhauen The same daie the Reingraue sent for a present vnto my lord of Warwike a great horse verie faire with saddle and bridle estéemed to be well worth an hundred pounds Moreouer the same daie at night the Double Rose with certeine other botes and French shallops passed foorth of the hauen Edward Dudleie and capteine Iohn Ward being aboord in the said Double Rose with diuerse other Englishmen Frenchmen to the number of a hundred good soldiors who sailing downe the riuer landed beside Tankeruille and laie close all that night in the wood And in the morning about nine of the clocke monsieur Bimar ensignebearer to the counte Montgomerie with six or seauen Frenchmen vnarmed went to the castell gate and there fell in talke with monsieur Dimenée who was capteine of that fortresse hauing with him about ten soldiors that were appointed to remaine with him vpon the gard of the same castell Whilest they were thus in talke the Englishmen and other Frenchmen comming foorth of the wood that was there at hand reared vp their ladders which they had brought
heerein I must confesse I haue nothing contented my selfe but yet at the request of others haue doone what I could not what I would for want of conference with such as might haue furnished me with more large instructions such as had beene necessarie for the purpose THE CHRONICLES OF England from the yeare of our Lord 1576 where Raphaell Holinshed left supplied and continued to this present yeare 1586 by Iohn Stow and others A Disciple of Socrates by name Aristippus a man suerlie of a verie sharpe iudgement and pleasant wit when he was demanded what profit he tooke by the studie of wisedome made this answer Forsooth this profit that with all sorts of men I can frankelie and boldlie speake Which answer might well be of that mans making bicause he bare a mind indifferentlie free as well from hope as feare for he serued no man nor yet flattered anie person nor otherwise behaued himselfe than his hart gaue him Of the same mind it were to be wished that all storie-writers were for then should Chronicles approch next in truth to the sacred and inuiolable scripture and their vse not onelie growe more common but also of greater account And right good reason whie For therein is conteined the rich and pretious treasure of time the wisest counsellor vnder the cope of heauen And that saw Thales the philosopher well inough who being asked what of all was the eldest answered God what of all the fairest the world what of all the greatest place what of all the swiftest the mind what of all the strongest necessitie and what of all the wisest time Time in Greeke is called ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã whereof the word Chronicles ariseth termed ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is obseruations of time so that if nothing in wisedome dooth excell time then who can but wax wise by reading and perusing the obseruations of time which are meerelie simplie Chronicles Chroniclers therefore deserue a reuerence of dutie whome time hath called and culled out as it were by the hand to vse their ministerie and seruice for the disposing and distributing of the riches of his wisedome to all ages that successors may be taught by their predecessors wit by their follie fealtie by their disloialtie obedience by their rebellion vnitie and peace by their dissention plainnesse by their doublenesse sobrietie by their vntemperance courtesie by their churlishnesse pitie by their vncharitablenesse finallie all goodnesse by their badnesse for the which as we may see by a sea of examples in this booke sith they were greeuouslie punished it is our gaine by their smart to be admonished For surelie heerein standeth a speciall vse of chronicles that whilest some offending against the lawes of God of nature and of nations doo draw vnto themselues deserued vengeance others by loue allured or by feare inforced seeing their rufull fals and auoiding the meanes may happilie escape the paine This frute hitherto hath this historie of chronicles affoorded no lesse heereafter by the continuation following is like to be performed besides manifold matters of recreation policie aduentures chiualrie c abundantlie ministred and all vnder the golden reigne of blessed queene Elisabeth the sweet floure of amiable virginitie Cui vitam studiúmque Deus regnÃque coronam Perpetuet beet tranquillo prosperet vsu Póstque hanc exactam vitam studium atque coronam Coelesti vita studio diademate donet A. F. THE CONTINVATIon of the chronicles of England from the yeare of our Lord 1576 to this present yeare 1586 c. THe tenth day of Nouember in the citie of worcester a cruell vnnatural brother as an other Cain murdered line 10 his owne naturall louing brother first smiting his braines out of his head with an ax and after cutting his throte to make him sure and then buried him vnder the hearth of a chimneie thinking thereby though wrongfullie quietlie to haue inioied his brothers goods long before in his possession but line 20 not long after this secret murder comming to light the murderer was rewarded according to his deserts and to the terror of such vnnaturall murdering brethren The seuententh of March through a strange tempest which hapned in the North neere to a towne called Richmond not onelie cotages trées barnes and haiestakes but also the most part of the church called Patrike Brumton was ouerthrowen with most strange sights in the aire both fearefull and terrible line 30 year 1577 In the moneth of Aprill the decaied stone house called the tower vpon London bridge was begun to be taken downe and the heads of traitors that were woont there on poles to be fixed were remoued thense and set on the gate at the bridge foot toward Southworke The seuentéenth daie of Maie Richard Robinson goldsmith was drawne from the tower of London to Tiburne and there hanged for clipping of gold The one and thirtith daie of Maie Martin Frobisher with one ship and two barks furnished line 40 for that purpose sailed from Harwich in Essex towards Cataia by the northwest seas and entered the streicts beyond quéene Elizabeths foreland about thirtie leagues where he went on shore and finding store of the blacke stone which the goldfiners had said to hold gold and therefore called the same gold oâe he fraught his ship barke caught a man a woman and a child of that countrie and then on the foure and twentith of August returning from thense arriued at Milford hauen in Wales on the twentith of September next following The fourth fift and sixt daie of Iulie the assises being holden at Oxford there was arreigned and condemned one Rowland Ienkes for his seditious toong at which time there arose amidst the people such a dampe that almost all were smouldered verie few escaping that were not taken at that instant the iurors died presentlie shortlie after died sir Robert Bell lord chiefe baron sir Robert de Olie sir William Babington master Wineman master de Olie high shiriffe master Dauers master Harecombe master Kirle master Phetipace master Gréenewood master Foster master Nash sergeant Baram master Stephans c. There died in the towne of Oxford three hundred persons and sickened there but died in other places two hundred and od from the sixt of Iulie to the twelfe of August after which daie died not one of that sickenesse for one of them infected not an other nor anie one woman or child died thereof ¶ Of this sickenesse there passed a report in print published vnder the name of W. B. who as he saith himselfe was present with sir William Babington and therefore was able and did as he thought good set downe the certeintie of that heauie accident for the satisfaction of such friends of his as desired to know the vndoubted truth And the same W. B. setting downe the opinion that diuerse conceiued of this venemous maladie saith that some supposed it to be of two sorts howbeit saith he it is not so For
as he might and yet by helpe of freends and hap verie well to venture the hazard of a shew and to be full in the waie where hir highnesse shuld passe towards hir dinner In which determination manie doubts were to be cast and manie persuaded him to tarrie a better time But considering how time rolled on and daies and houres did wast without dooing anie thing promised and not performed he hastilie prepared his boies and men with all their furnitures and so set forward with two coches handsomlie trimmed The common people beholding the maner thereof and gréedie to gaze on that should be doone followed as their fansies did lead them so that when the deuisor and his retinue came into the open field there was as great a traine and prease about the shew as came with the court at that instant which graced much the matter and gaue it some expected hope of good successe First there was a fained deuise that Uenus and Cupid were thrust out of heauen and walking on the earth met a philosopher who demanded from whense they came They told the philosopher what they were and he replied and began with truth tants to tickle them so néere that Uenus fell in a great anger and Cupid ran awaie and left his mother and the philosopher disputing togither But Cupid bicause he would be nourished somewhere ran to the court and there sought for succor incountring the quéene began to complaine his state and his mothers and told how the philosopher had handled them both But finding neither answer nor aid he returned againe but not to his mother for she was fallen mad vpon a conceipt that she was not made of And Cupid wandering in the world met with dame Chastitie hir maids called Modestie Temperance Good exercise and Shame fastnes and she with hir foure maids incountring Cupid in a goodlie coch and without anie honest gard waiting on him set vpon him threw him out of his golden seat trod on his pompe spoiled him of his counterfeit godhead and cloke tooke awaie his bow and quiuer of arrows the one headed with lead and the other with gold and so sent him like a fugitiue awaie and mounted vp into the coch hir selfe and hir maids and so came to the queene and rehersed what had hapned Although this was done in hir view bicause said Chastitie that the quéene had chosen the best life she gaue the quéene Cupids bow to learne to shoot at whom she pleased sith none could wound hir highnesse heart it was méet said Chastitie that she should doo with Cupids bow arrows what she pleased and so did Chastitie depart as she said to the powers diuine Cupid in the meane while wandering in the world had found out Wantonnesse and Riot who soone fell into beggerie and ruine a spectacle to be looked into and felt such dailie miserie with Wantonnesse and Riot that Cupid was forced to fling awaie once againe and hazard himselfe to fall into the hands of naughtie people or where fortune assigned and comming abrode happened vpon the philosopher who talked with him againe told him his errors and other points of pride and presumption declaring it was a great blasphemie abuse to report beleeue that in heauen were anie other gods but one who had the onelie rule of all that made all of naught In which reasoning discourse Cupid waxed warme yet in his greatest heat knew not how nor where to coole himselfe at which time came Wantonnesse Riot persuaded Cupid to plaie no longer the foole in striuing with philosophers and go awaie with them So Cupid departed went awaie with Wantonnesse and Riot the philosopher remained declared that all abuses follies shuld come to no better end than presentlie was expressed by the miserie of Wantonnesse Riot and Cupid Then Modestie and hir fellows leauing their mistresse dame Chastitie with the powers diuine came soft and faire in their mistresse coch singing a song of chaste life as heere vnder followeth CHast life liues long and lookes on world and wicked waies Chast life for losse of pleasures short dooth win immortall praise Chast life hath merrie moods and soundlie taketh test Chast life is pure as babe new borne that hugs in moâhers brest Lewd life cuts off his daies and soone runs out his date Confounds good wits breeds naughtie bloud and weakens mans estate Lewd life the Lord doth loth the law and land mislikes The wise will shun fond fooles doo seeke and God sore plages and strikes Chast life may dwell alone and find few fellowes now And sit in regall throne and search lewd manners throw Chast life feares no mishap line 10 the whole account is made When soule from worldlie cares is crept and sits in sacred shade Lewd life is laught to scorne and put to great disgrace In hollow caues it hides the head and walks with muffled face Found out and pointed at a monster of the mind A âankred worme that conscience eates and strikes cleere senses blind Chast life a pretious pearle dooth shine as bright as sun The faire houre glasse of daies and yeeres line 20 that neuer out will run The beautie of the soule the bodies blisse and ease A thing that least is lookt vnto yet most the mind shall please And when the song was ended modestie sent as she said she was from hir maistresse spake to the quéene a good season and so the matter ended For this shew the deuiser had gratious words of the quéene openlie and often pronounced by hir highnesse On the same daie the minister of the Dutch church pronouncing to hir maiestie at hir being abrode line 30 the oration following presented the cup therein mentioned which was esteemed to be worth fiftie pounds verie curiouslie and artificiallie wrought Oratio ad serenissimam Angliae reginam habita 19. Augusti 1578 à ministro ecclesiae Belgogermanicae Nordouici in loco publico MAgna oratoribus qui percelebratorum aetate vixerunt line 40 fuit laus serenissima regina quòd iudicum animos partim suauiloquentia partim posita rei personaeque ante ipsorum oculos calamitate in quemcunque vellent animi habitum transformarent Prius membrum non vulgarem nobis ob oculos ponit hominum facilitatem quòd adeò sequaces dictóque audientes fuerint vt se linguis duci paterentur Posterius magnam vbique apud gentes quarum respublica optabili ordine fuit constituta obtinuit gratiam longè autem maiorem apud eos qui Christo nomen dederunt omnium verò maximam apud te ô serenissima regina line 50 ecclesiae Christi nutrix cuius animum verbo Dei obsequentem instruxit non fucatus hic sermo sed Christi spiritus pietatÃsque Zelus Ipsissima piorum calamitas afflictorúmque lachrymae lachrymae inquam Christi fidelium te commouerunt misera dispersáque Christi membra quibusuis iniurijs
their malice how mightilie God had defended his chosen Elisabeth returning their dealings to their owne destruction Among sundrie these treasonable practises which the pope the ancient aduersarie to hir maiestie hath at diuerse times set abroch the rebellion in the north may remaine as a witnesse of his excéeding malice and spite against hir grace and gouernement Wherto let vs ad the bull sent ouer by Iohn Felton which traitorouslie he placed on the bishop of Londons gate in which bull the pope vtterlie excommunicated hir maiestie she was an heretike he had dispossessed hir of hir crowne and dominion she was not the lawfull quéene of this realme and hir subiects were not bound to obeie anie of hir laws or decrées but they were all frée and perfectlie discharged of their allegiance to hir so that they might lawfullie when time serued so conuenient for them both stirre rebellion against hir and also enter into armes against hir maiestie The popes will in this hath bin put in execution as through the ill demeanor of diuerse persons to him affected it was mooued in the north where mainteining themselues on the authoritie of the pope and his traitorous bull secretlie dispersed abrode they entred into a plaine and manifest rebellion The like was put in practise in Ireland through doctor Sanders and other traitors who there ioined themselues togither vnder the popes standard to bring to passe their secret appointment in this realme Through their persuasions and dealings the people were mooued in the popes name to fight against their lawfull princesse vnder his banner and to rebell against hir so notoriouslie as they might The incouragement to this great disobedience they receiued through doctor Sanders a fugitiue and ranke traitor to his prince and countrie as also through diuerse Iesuits both English and Irish whose hypocriticall shew of holinesse and diuellish persuasions on the behalfe of the pope their maister and head intised a multitude of the people there to change their profession in religion and to yeeld themselues to the popes authoritie whereby they should renounce the most certeine and iust title of hir maiestie and when foren forces should be assembled there they to ioine with them in their intent and so traitorouslie rebell against their lawfull souereigne All these practises tooke their originall from the pope as well by sending his secret messengers as also by his traitorous bull which being sent by Pius quintus is neuerthelesse confirmed in the former authoritie by this pope Gregorie the thirtéenth and remaineth in hope to take effect at some time or other for which he doth watch opportunitie as conuenientlie as he maie But God the iust auenger of all causes as he hath hither to preserued hir maiestie this litle Iland from all their malicious attempts and practises and hath deseruedlie throwne the yoke of their shame on their owne necks so will he no doubt continue his fatherlie care that his children shall be preserued their aduersaries confounded But saith Campion What is this to vs here present What apperteineth this to our indictment We are here both seuerallie and all togither indicted of high treason and for that that is obiected against vs we must answer Let not other mens offenses be laid to our charge that we should answer for other mens falts committed long since Some of vs were then but nouices here in the vniuersities and were altogither ignorant of these matters What haue we to doo with anie thing that they did They that line 10 were offendors let them answer to what you can lay against them For vs that be here at this instant you must either saie Thou Campion didst this thing or thou naming some of the other committedst this offense and ther vpon bring your proofes and witnesses otherwise you shall neuer be able to touch vs. As for these assertions for the strength they haue against vs I will not estéeme it worth a penniworth of pippins And therefore to your indictment This answer so smoothlie deliuered and with such line 20 coie lookes and protestation of action gested that all the standers by gaue perfect notice of the man both of his nature and disposition as also of his prompt ingenious wit to shadow an absolute truth with a shew of great wisedome and learning For this he knew right well that before he came to that place he had woone a maruellous goodlie report to be such a man as his like was not to be found either for life learning or anie other qualitie that might beautifie a man So that by his fauorers and fréends it was line 30 blowen abrode that we had neither doctors nor others that were worshie to enter disputation with him he was so farre aboue them all that they might not deale with him Here to doo the great titles which they adorne him withall giue credit saieng thus Quid Campiano deârat doctrina perito Doctrinae natus qui penetrale fuit Cui fuit in primis sponsata scientia cunis QuÃque puer nulli mente secundus erat Ingenuas iuuenis qui sedulus imbibit artes line 40 VÃrque videbatur vix habuisse parem c. Now being brought vnto a publike triall it stood him vpon to argue somewhat of the praise that had béene giuen him wherefore in verie quaint and familiar eloquent gloses he stood vpon quirks and fine deuise of spéech thinking as he had deluded manie before so at that present he might blind the eies of iustice acquite himselfe of his horrible tresons But as truth sheweth most braue when she goeth bare naked and deceipt finest when he is cunninglie florished line 50 euen so the poore habit of the one discouered the proud hart of the other and confounded his boldnesse with hir sacred brightnesse giuing all men to vnderstand that Veritas vincit omnia And bicause Campion would haue made such a cunning conueiance of the matter as though it neither might or could attaint him or anie of them it was giuen him to vnderstand that they would not alone touch him in the sequele of the former causes but them all and he that thought himselfe the cléerest Wherevpon doctor line 60 Sanders and doctor Bristow their traitorous writings in defense of the popes bull exhibited against hir maiestie were read vnto them how they both allowed it and also the rebellion in the north Afterwards it was manifestlie prooued to their faces that Bristows booke in allowance thereof named his Motiues was especiallie commanded to be vsed amongest them both at Rome and at Rheimes euerie one being expreslie charged not to be without one of these bookes This with open mouths they altogither denied some that they had neuer séene it and some that they neuer heard of anie such commandement when as Iohn Hart one of their owne fellowes had auouched had auouched it and there vnto subscribed Besides my selfe when I came to Rheimes saw them as
would be one of the formost in executing of this villanous and most traitorous action By this you may perceiue that the death of hir maiestie and ouerthrow of this realme was throughlie agréed vpon and fullie determined there wanted nothing but opportunitie for preests both then and after came ouer continuallie to further it so much as in them laie To the said effect did A. M. vtter most odious matter the reading whereof would make anie true English hart quake tremble and to write it what loiall subiect is able to abide And therefore as deriued from the diuell to his dearlings we omit the same counting it more loialtie to âull such deuises and consultations asléepe than to publish them to the world in blâcke white due reuerence to the principall obiects alwaies reserued All which abhominable stuffe circumstances of times places persons and other particulars dulie pondered giue euident demonstration what affection these fellowes affoord their lawfull queene and countrie well is he that can imagine most against hir maiestie and highlie is he esteemed that beareth the most traitorous hart to hir Yet Campion and the rest of his fellowes they plead ignorance in all these causes they bolster vp one another with large protestations railing words and subtill surnuses affirming that they were not sent hither for anie such intent which is as vntrue as we know it for truth that the Lord God liueth in heauen For this I am able to saie my selfe that at diuerse other times it was whispered among them in the seminarie that shortlie there should be préests appointed for England to win the people against the appointed time when as a great armie should be readie to ioine with them and Campion who was then at Praga in Bohemia he was spoken of amongst them all to be a rare and singular fellow and therefore generallie was taken for a méet man to be sent about such a message so that they iudged that he should be sent for to be a chiefe man in this matter Well saith Campion it may be they had such an opinion of me which in my selfe I find not to be deserued and it may be that I was appointed to be sent into England according as those other preests were for the sauing of soules and benefit of my countrie must it follow then that we are sent to practise the death of the quéene and to seeke the ruine of our countrie Alas this is a hard case and I desire you of the iurie to marke it for these are but shadowes without anie substance This you are to note that we which enter into that Blessed societie of the Iesuites we doo as it were forsake the world vowing our selues to chastitie and sinceritie of conscience to obeie our superiours and to be readie to go whither they shall appoint vs. If they send vs to the Indies or to anie such places where the people haue not the true catholike faith we are bound by dutie in conscience to go whither they appoint vs. And shall it then be said that we come for the destruction of the prince and countrie where we settle our selues Alas that were a hard case for christian charitie willeth vs to comfort one another and if we can to get the shéepe into the fold which hath long run astraie And when we heare confession we doo not persuade them to anie disobedience for that is against the nature of confession God forbid that we should once thinke anie such thing Behold the subtill shifts that he found out still to flie vnto yea though the manifest disproofe laie before them yet would he find some cauill or other for not onelie the euidence of their generall determination beyond the seas was shewed them but also the traitorous articles were there read vnto them which Iohn Hart had copied out for doctor Allen concerning the procéeding of these traitorous causes and for which he went purposelie to Rome to confer with the pope about and subscribed vnto that they were certeine and true as also their owne confessions and writings were laid open before them approouing them notablie guiltie of the matters aforesaid and yet in their lieng pamâhlets scattered here there in sundry hands they haue faces of brasse to report that Insidiae sanctos implicuere viros Charles Sled who sometime serued master doctor Morton in Rome in whose house there was manie matters determined both by doctor Allen when he came to Rome and diuers other doctors liuing there in the citie as also diuerse of the seminarie he likewise vnderstood of the prouision for the great daie that it was generallie spoken of among the Englishmen and to be more certeine he kept a iournall or booke of their dailie dealings noting the daie time place and persons present at their secret conferences and verie much matter hath he iustified against them One Cradocke a merchant when he line 10 was in Rome he vnderstood the aforesaid determination and how that doctor Shelleie the English prior who is a knight of the Rhodes for that he somewhat spake against such crueltie to be vsed to his natiue countrie was somewhat misliked of himselfe and had almost béene turned out of his office And this aforesaid Cradocke being in prison there for the space of twentie moneths and more it was said to him that he might account himselfe blessed of God that he was there bicause he should not sée the grieuous line 20 ruine of his natiue countrie He that hath but halfe an eie may sée how these matters concord and agrée togither and noting euerie thing as it lieth may plainelie sée their horrible and traitorous deuises And further there was a little booke in Latine which they themselues brought ouer with them it was there openlie read vnto them wherin was certeine rules and orders prescribed how they should behaue themselues here in England and how if line 30 they were demanded of anie thing they should make answer indirectlie or to take the word it selfe according as it is mentioned in the booke they must answer Sophisticè whereby is meant as thus If they be examined as concerning their allegiance to hir maiestie they will make their answer after this maner She is our lawfull souereigne ladie quéene and we obeie hir But then obiect vnto them Will you obeie hir notwithstanding the popes exommunication or anie thing that he commandeth to the line 40 contrarie Then will they answer We desire you not to charge our consciences and that you would not enter so deepe into our consciences we trust the pope will not command vs anie thing against hir a hundred such like sléeuelesse answers they make neuer agréeing to anie certeintie but holding the pope in more reuerence than they doo hir maiestie For this consideration they carrie with them that if by their shew of humilitie their deuised order of craftie answering they might mooue our magistrats line 50
the second neuerthelesse it came not to full perfection vntill the time of Philip the second In which perfection it was mainteined by Charls the last duke of Burgognie so long as he liued The said Philip the second to whom the line 30 honour of stablishing that state most peculiarlie belongeth was one of the most knightlie and valiant princes of his time He wan the victorie in nine foughten fields in most of the which he was put to the triall and hazard of his person by fighting with his owne hands He was a verie sage prince and such a one as had to deale with the greatest princes in christendome of whome some were his aduersaries and yet he behaued himselfe so wiselie that he atchiued all things to his honour whatsoeuer he tooke in hand Also he was verie rich insomuch that line 40 for all his warres which lasted aboue thirtie yeares he left behind him more substance and readie monie than anie other prince of his time as the writers of the histories of that age doo witnes vnto vs. And yet notwithstanding for all these great vertues qualities of his he was not named Philip the sage nor Philip the valiant nor Philip the rich but Philip the good So well doo all folke by generall consent vnderstand which is the vertue that best beséemeth and becommeth a great prince is best liked of his people line 50 namelie that a prince be good and louing to his subiects Surelie sir all men hope that your highnes will follow the example of that good prince the first bringer of the state of this countrie to perfection a right noble and renowmed prince of the house of France And we praise God for that as manie as haue had the honour to come into your highnes presence yeeld record that you haue verie great likelihoods of these vertues which we praie God so to accomplish and make perfect in you as all his people line 60 may to your great honor receiue the perfect and ripe fruits of them And this doo all the rest of the people desire as well as we Howbeit we haue a most humble sute to make peculiarlie to your highnes which we most humblie beséech you to grant The thing that induceth vs to doo it is that you beare the name of Francis For as ofâ as we heare that name named the remembrance of that great king Francis your highnesse grandfather commeth to our mind He was a right valiant couragious noble and godlie prince and yet notwithstanding all the nations of the earth did by one common consent surname him the father of learning For of a truth since that emperour and great king of France called Charles the great there was neuer anie king of France that so highlie fauoured learning as this great king Francis And as the said king Charles was the founder of the famous vniuersitie of Paris so was king Francis the restorer therof againe and both of them to their great costs charges called men of excellent knowledge thither out of strange countries to teach the languages all kinds of arts sciences The house of this great king Francis was as an vniuersitie and his table was a place of conference concerning all maner of learning And like as other great princes of his time following his example inriched their dominions and kingdomes with learned men and learning so we most humblie beséech your highnes to follow the example of this great king your grandfather in dooing the like and to make singular account of learning and to take the professours thereof vnder your protection True it is sir that through the malice of men warre is commonlie the ouerthrower of learning But if a great prince set himselfe against the mischiefe he may easilie stop it Our desire is not that your highnesse should neglect the exercise of chiualrie for to giue your selfe to studie but to follow so the one as the other be not left off and forgotten For as we haue seene manie commonweales florish so long as they professed chiualrie and learning togither and yet haue fallen into the hands of their enimies euen in the chiefe flowre of their skill in sciences by reason of their discontinuing of their former trade of armes after which maner it fell to the Atheniens to come into subiection to the kings of Macedonie so the people which haue professed armes alone without learning haue alwaies become barbarous cruell and vtterlie destitute of all humanitie as we see at this daie by the Tartars and Moscouits And therefore to our séeming a man may well saie that chiualrie is the fundation and sinewes of a commonweale and that learning garnisheth and beautifieth the bodie thereof with liuelie and fresh colours seruing it for inrichments and ornaments In respect wherof as we meant not to desire your highnesse to forget those which make profession of chiualrie whome you ought to embrace as your strength so we most humblie beséech you to vouchsafe to succour learning and to mainteine learned men with your gratious fauour Sir verie néedfull causes mooue vs to make this humble petition to your highnesse for that we being professors of learning ought to haue learning in singular estimation and to procure if it be possible for vs that the frute of the things which we haue inioied for a time may be conueied to our posteritie and secondlie for the oths sake which we haue taken at the time of our procéeding in our degrées which is to mainteine and further the schooles and learning of the vniuersitie in what degrée soeuer we come vnto And therefore we hope that your highnesse will doo vs the honour to take this most humble request of ours in good part As touching our owne persons we promise your highnesse all obedience faithfulnesse and subiection and that according to our small abilitie we will doo our indeuor towards such as we may haue accesse vnto that they also may yeeld obedience to your highnesse and to the magistrates whome it shall please you to set ouer the people And here to make an end we hartilie praie God to preserue your highnes a long time in happie estate among this people and to giue you the grace to rule and gouerne them iustlie and vprightlie to rid them out of the hands of their enimies to mainteine them long in most happie peace and to restore this state againe to the ancient dignitie greatnesse renowme and felicitie that after your deceasse you maie leaue a most blessed and famous remembrance among all nations And for the bringing hereof to passe we yet againe beséech the king of kings and great prince of princes to make you as valiant as Dauid as wise as Salomon and as zelous of his glorie as Ezechias Herevnto the duke answered that he was verie glad to sée such a consent of all the people in the receiuing of him and that he hoped so to rule and gouerne line
they did Or giue power to doctor Sanders a naturall borne ãâã but an vnnaturall worne priest to take armes and moue warres as he did in Ireland Fourthlie whether the pope may discharge the subiects of hir maiestie or of anie other princes christened of their oths of obedience Fiftlie whether the said traitorous priest doctor Sanders or one Bristow a rebellious fugitiue did in their bookes writâ trulie or falslie in approuing the said bull of line 30 ãâ¦ã and the contents thereof Lastlie what were to be doone if the pope or anie other assigned by ãâã would inuade the realme of England and what part they would take or what part anie faithfull subiect of hir maiesties ought to take To these few questions verie apt to trie the truth or falshood of any such seditious persons being iustlie before condemned for their disloialtie these lewd vnarmed traitors I say would in no wise answer directlie herto as all other faith full subiects to anie christian prince ought line 40 to doo And as they by refusall to answer directlie to these questions onelie might haue béene iustlie conuinced as guiltie of treason so yet were they not therevpon condemned but vpon all their other former actions committed both abroad in the relme which were no lesse traitorous than the actions of all other the spies and traitors and of Iudas himselfe afore remembred which had no armor nor weapon and yet at all times ought to be adiudged traitors For these disguised persons called scholers or priests hauing line 50 beene first conuersant of long time with the traitors beyond the sea in all their conspiracies came hither by stealth in time of war and rebellion by commandement of the capitall enimie the pope or his legats to be secret espials and explorers in the realme for the pope to deliuer by secret Romish tokens as it were an earnest or prest to them that should be in readines to ioine with rebels or open enimies and in like sort with their hallowed baggages from Rome to line 60 poison the senses of the subiects powring into their hearts malicious and pestilent opinions against hir maiestie and the lawes of the realme and also to kindle and set on fire âhe hearts of discontented subiects with the flames of rebellion to search sound the depths and secrets of all mens inward intentions either against hir maiestie or for hir and finaââie to bring into a beadroll or as it were into a mâââer roll the names and powers with the dwellings of all them that should be readie to rebell and to aid the forreine ââuasion These kinds of seditious actions for the seruice of the pope and the traitors and rebels abroad haue made them traitors not their bââks nor their âeads no nor their cakes of ware which they call Agnus Dei nor other their relikes no nor yet their opinions for the ceremonies or rites of the church of Rome and therefore it is to be certeinelie concluded that these did iustlie deserue their capitall punishments as traitors though they were not apprehended with open armour or weapon Now if this latter repetition as it were of all the former causes and reasons afore recited may not serue to stop the boisterous mouthes and the pestifârâus toongs and venemous breaths of those that are infected with so grosse errors as to defend seditious subiects stirrers of rebellion against their naturall prince and countrie then are they to be left without anie further argument of the almightie God as persons that haue couered their eies against the sunnes light stopped their eares against the sound of iustice and oppressed their hearts against the force of reason and as the psalmist saith They speake lies they are as venemous as the poison of a serpent euen like the deafe adder that stoppeth his eares Wherefore with christian charitie to conclude if these rebels and traitors and their fautors would yet take some remorse and compassion of their naturall countrie and would consider how vaine their attempts haue béene so manie yeares and how manie of their confederats are wasted by miseries and calamities and how none of all their attempts or plats haue prospered and therefore would desist from their vnnaturall practises abroad and if these seminaries secret wanderers and explorators in the darke would imploie their trauels in the works of light and doctrine according to the vsage of their schooles and content themselues with their profession and deuotion and that the remnant of the wicked flocke of the seedmen of sedition would cease from their rebellious false and infamous railings and libellings altogether contrarie to christian charitie there is no doubt by Gods grace hir maiestie being so much giuen to mercie and deuoted to peace but all colour and occasion of shedding the bloud of anie more of hir naturall subiects of this land yea all further bodilie punishment should vtterlie cease Against whose malices if they shall not desist almightie God continue hir maiestie with his spirit and power long to reigne and liue in his feare and to be able to vanquish them all being Gods enimies and especiallie hir rebels and traitors both at home abroad to mainteine preserue all hir naturall good louing subiects to the true seruice of the same almightie God according to his holie word will Manie other things might be remembred for defense of other hir maiesties princelie honorable and godlie actions in sundrie other things wherein also these and the like seditious railors haue of late time without all shame by fained and false libels sought to discredit hir maiestie hir gouernement but at this time these former causes and reasons alleaged by waie of aduertisements onelie for maintenance of truth are sufficient to iustifie hir maiesties actions to the whole world in the cases remembred Magna est veritas prâualet Great is truth and she ouercommeth On the two and twentith of Ianuarie Iohn Watson bishop of Winchester deceased at Woolseie and was buried at Winchester on the sixtéenth daie of Febâuarie a man he was well taught by the art which he professed and practised to esteeme this life as it is euen tranâitorie verie vaine wherin as men are the further sâepf in age so should they be the lesse desirous to liue and take death comming timelie which is when as naturall heate and the moisture radicall are decaied in such good part as nothing more acceptable But who thinkes his death to come timelie but the godlie wise who haue learned that as men haue daies of life decreed so they haue daies of death determined according to the tetrastichon which that famous man Ioachimus Camerarius an excellent man and of singular note made a little before his departing out of this world Morte nihil tempestiua esse optatius aiunt Sed tempestiuam quis putat esse suam Qui putat ille sapit quoniam vt solatia vitae line 10 Sic quisque suae tempora
yeare 1570 I was sworne hir line 20 maiesties seruant from which time vntill the yeare 1580 I serued honored and loued hir with as great readinesse deuotion and assurance as anie poore subiect in England In the end of that yeare and vntill Midsummer 1582 I had some trouble for the hurting of a gentleman of the Temple In which action I was so disgraced and oppressed by two great men to whome I haue of late béene beholden that I neuer had contented thought since There began my misfortune line 30 and here followeth my wofull fall In Iulie after I laboured for licence to trauell for thrée yeares which vpon some consideration was easilie obteined And so in August I went ouer with doubtfull mind of returne for that being suspected in religion and not hauing receiued the communion in two and twentie yeares I began to mistrust my aduancement in England In September I came to Paris where I was reconciled to the church and aduised to liue without scandale the rather for that it was mistrusted line 40 by the English catholikes that I had intelligence with the greatest councellour of England I staied not long there but remooued to Lions a place of great traffike where bicause it was the ordinarie passage of our nation to and fro betwéene Paris and Rome I was also suspected To put all men out of doubt of me and for some other cause I went to Millaine from whense as a place of some danger though I found fauour there after I had cléered my conscience and iustified my line 50 selfe in religion before the inquisitor I went to Uenice There I came acquainted with father Benedicto Palmio a graue and a learned Iesuit By conference with him of the hard state of the catholikes in England by reading of the booke De persecutione Anglicana and other discourses of like argument 1 I conceiued a possible meane to relieue the afflicted state of our catholikes if the same might be well warranted in religion and conscience by the pope or some learned diuines I asked his opinion he line 60 made it cléere commended my deuotion comforted me in it and after a while made me knowen to the Nuntio Campeggio there resident for his holinesse By his meanes I wrote vnto the pope presented the seruice and sued for a pasport to go to Rome and to returne safelie into France Answer came from cardinall Como that I might come and should be welcome I misliked the warrant sued for a better which I was promised but it came not before my departure to Lions where I promised to staie some time for it And being indéed desirous to go to Rome and loth to go without countenance I desired Christofero de Salazar secretarie to the king catholike in Uenice who had some vnderstanding by conference of my deuotion to the afflicted catholikes at home and abroad to commend me to the duke ãâã Noua terra gouernour of Millaine and to the countie of Oliuaris Embi then resident for the king his master in Rome which he promised to doo effectuallie for the one and did for the other And so I tooke my iournie towards Lions whither came for me an ample pasport but somewhat too late that I might come go In verbo pontificis per omnes iurisdictiones ecclesiasticus absque impedimento I acquainted some good fathers there of my necessitie to depart towards Paris by promise praied their aduises vpon diuerse points wherein I was well satisfied And so assuring them that his holinesse should heare from me shortlie it was vndertaken that I should be excused for that time In October I came to Paris where vpon better opinion conceiued of me amongst my catholike countriemen I found my credit well setled and such as mistrusted me before readie to trust and imbrace me And being one daie at the chamber of Thomas Morgan a catholike gentleman greatlie beloued and trusted on that side amongst other gentlemen talking but in verie good sort of England I was desired by Morgan to go vp with him to another chamber where he brake with me and told me that it was hoped and looked for that I should doo some seruice for God and his church I answered him I would doo it if it were to kill the greatest subiect in England whom I named and in truth then hated No no said he let him liue to his greater fall and ruine of his house 2 it is the quéene I meane I had him as I wished and told him it were soone doone if it might be lawfullie doone and warranted in the opinion of some learned diuines And so the doubt once resolued though as you haue heard I was before reasonablie well satisfied I vowed to vndertake the enterprise for the restitution of England to the ancient obedience of the sée apostolike Diuers diuines were named doctor Allen I desired Parsons I refused And by chance came master Wats a learned priest with whome I conferred and was ouerruled 3 For he plainelie pronounced the case onelie altered in name that it was vtterlie vnlawfull with whome manie English priests did agrée as I haue heard if it be not altered since the booke made in answer of the execution of the English iustice was published which I must confesse hath taken hard hold in me and I feare me will doo in others if it be not preuented by more gratious handling of the quiet and obedient catholike subiects whereof there is good and greater store in England than this age will extinguish Well notwithstanding all these doubts I was gone so far by letters and conference in Italie that I could not go backe but promised faithfullie to performe the enterprise if his holinesse vpon my offer letters would allow it grant me full remission of my sinnes 4 I wrote my letters the first of Ianuarie 1584 by their computation tooke aduise vpon them in confession of father Aniball a Codreto a learned Iesuit in Paris was louinglie imbraced commended confessed and communicated at the Iesuits at one altar with the cardinals of Uandosmi and Narbone whereof I praied certificat and inclosed the same in my letter to his holines to lead him the rather to absolue me which I required by my letters in consideration of so great an enterprise vndertaken without promise or reward 5 I went with Morgan to the Nuntio Ragazzoni to whome I read the letter and certificat inclosed sealed it left it with him to send to Rome he promised great care of it and to procure answer and so louinglie imbraced me wished mee good spéed and promised that I should be remembred at the altar 6 After this I desired Morgan that some speciall man might be made priuie to this matter least he dieng and I miscarieng in the execution and my intent neuer trulie discouered it might sticke for an euerlasting spot in my race Diuerse were named but none agréed vpon for feare of bewraieng 7 This being doone
iustice of the common plées sir Roger Manwood knight chiefe baron of the excheker sir Thomas Gawdie knight one of the iustices of the plees before hir maiestie to be holden William Pâriam one of the iustices of the common plées by vertue of hir maiesties commission to them and others in that behalfe directed the same Parrie was indicted of high treason for intending and practising the death and destruction of hir maiestie whome God long prosper and preserue from all such wicked attempts The tenor of which indictment appeareth more particularlie in the course of his arreignment following The maner of the arreignment of William Parrie the 25 of Februarie 1584 at Westminster in the place where the court commonlie called the Kings bench is vsuallie kept by vertue of hir maiesties commission of oier and terminer before Henrie lord Hunsdon gouernour of Barwike sir Francis Knolles knight treasuror of the queenes maiesties houshold sir Iames Croft knight comptrollor of the same houshold sir Christopher Hatton knight vicechamberleine to hir maiestie sir Christopher Wraie knight chiefe iustice of England sir Gilbert Gerrard knight line 10 master of the rols sir Edmund Anderson knight chiefe iustice of the common plees sir Roger Manwood knight chiefe baron of the excheker and sir Thomas Hennage knight treasuror of the chamber FIrst thrée proclamations for silence were made according to the vsuall course in such cases Then the lieutenant was commanded to returne his precept who did so and brought the prisoner to the bar to whome line 20 Miles Sands esquier clerke of the crowne said William Parrie hold vp thy hand and he did so Then said the clerke of the crowne Thou art here indicted by the oths of twelue good and lawfull men of the countie of Midlesex before sir Christopher Wraie knight and others which tooke the indictment by the name of W. Parrie late of London gentleman otherwise called W. Parrie late of London doctor of the law for that thou as a false traitor against the most noble and christian prince quéene Elisabeth line 30 thy most gratious souereigne and liege ladie not hauing the feare of God before thine eies nor regarding thy due allegiance but being seduced by the instigation of the diuell and intending to withdraw and extinguish the hartie loue and due obedience which true faithfull subiects should beare vnto the same our souereigne ladie diddest at Westminster in the countie of Midlesex on the first daie of Februarie in the six and twentith yeare of hir highnesse reigne and at diuerse other times and places in the same line 40 countie maliciouslie and traitorouslie conspire and compasse not onelie to depriue and depose the same our souereigne ladie of hir roiall estate title and dignitie but also to bring hir highnesse to death and finall destruction and sedition in the realme to make and the gouernement thereof to subuert and the sincere religion of God established in hir highnesse dominions to alter and supplant And that whereas thou William Parrie by thy letters sent vnto Gregorie bishop of Rome diddest signifie vnto the same bishop thy purposes and intentions line 50 aforesaid and thereby diddest praie and require the same bishop to giue thée absolution that thou afterwards that is to saie the last day of March in the six and twentith yeare aforesaid diddest traitorouslie receiue letters from one called cardinall de Como directed vnto thée William Parrie whereby the same cardinall did signifie vnto thée that the bishop of Rome had perused thy letters and allowed of thine intent and that to that end he had absolued line 60 thee of all thy sinnes and by the same letter did animate and stir thée to procéed with thine enterprise and that therevpon thou the last daie of August in the six and twentith yeare aforesaid at saint Giles in the fields in the same countie of Midlesex diddest traitorouslie confer with one Edmund Neuill esquier vttering to him all thy wicked and traitorous deuises and then and there diddest mooue him to assist thee therein and to ioine with thee in those wicked treasons aforesaid against the peace of our said souereigne ladie the queene hir crowne and dignitie Whaâ saiest thou William Parrie art thou guiltie of these treasons whereof thou standest here indicted or not guiltie Then Parrie said Before I plead not guiltie or confesse my selfe guiltie I praie you giue me leaue to speake a few words and with humbling himselfe began in this maner God saue quéene Elisabeth God send me grace to discharge my dutie to hir and to send you home in charitie But touching the matters that I am indicted of some were in one place and some in another and doone so secretlie as none can see into them except that they had eies like vnto God wherefore I will not laie my bloud vpon the iurie but doo mind to confesse the indictment It conteineth but the parts that haue béene openlie read I praie you tell me Whervnto it was answered that the indictment conteined the parts he had heard read no other Whervpon the clerke of the crowne said vnto Parrie Parrie thou must answer directlie to the indictment whether thou be guiltie or not Then said Parrie I doo confesse that I am guiltie of all that is therein conteined and further too I desire not life but desire to die Unto which the clerke of the crowne said If you confesse it you must confesse it in maner and forme as it is comprised in the indictment Wherevnto he said I doo confesse it in maner and forme as the same is set downe and all the circumstances thereof Then the confession being recorded the quéenes learned councell being readie to praie iudgement vpon the same confession master vicechamberleine said These matters conteined in this indictment and confessed by this man are of great importance they touch the person of the quéenes most excellent maiestie in the highest degrée the verie state and weldooing of the whole commonwealth and the truth of Gods word established in these hir maiesties dominions and the open demonstration of that capitall enuie of the man of Rome that hath set himselfe against God and all godlinesse all good princes and good gouernement and against good men Wherefore I praie you for the satisfaction of this great multitude let the whole matter appéere that euerie one may see that the matter of it selfe is as bad as the indictment purporteth and as he hath confessed Whereto in respect that the iustice of the realme hath béene of late verie impudentlie slandered all yeelded as a thing necessarie to satisfie the world in particular of that which was but summarilie comprised in the indictment though in the law his confession serued sufficientlie to haue procéeded therevpon vnto iudgement Wherevpon the lords and others the commissioners hir maiesties lerned councell and Parrie himselfe agréed that Parries confession taken the eleuenth and thirteenth of Februarie 1584 before the
ascendeth to receiue the dew of heauen we find therein no smell no sauour or drop that tasteth of hir sea but being pure cleare and white it seemeth to be formed euen in heauen We must not therfore take commendations of this people at the transitorie things of the sea of this world and although he be therein extract of a most noble birth yet will I not saie anie more thereof as of that which is none of his line 40 But discoursing and speaking of that which properlie apperteineth to himselfe I would aske whether his mind commanded not his bodie Also whether it were possible to find a bodie more withered afflicted macerated dried vp or pale through the effect of austere and hard penance Other mens bodies O christian hearers are for the most part wished to be of this or that forme bicause they yéeld such or such inclination to the mind But in this I will shew you a matter woorth the noting that is that line 50 here the case was altered for it was the mind that ministred inclination to the bodie so that being waxen altogither spirituall had not extreame néed forced him he neuer desired meat drinke or bodilie rest and he liued in such sort as it was a miracle whereof alas we haue but too soone séene the issue how he could liue so manie yéeres but rather liuing was dead And for my part I assure you I neuer euen in the hart of summer kissing his holie hands good God shall I neuer doo so more found them other line 60 than cold wherein there was no heat except the same procéeded of some excesse or immoderate labor or of some motion of a sudden feuer O most déere bodie O most holie members But looke yet once againe vpon them O ye Romane people and saie Are not these the verie hands which so often haue bin ioined togither and lifted vp to praie and offer sacrifice for vs Be not these the feet that haue trauelled so far for our sakes Is not this the head that neuer imagined anie thing but for our benefit Is not this the heart that burned in loue of vs O déere members O members so déere What Shall you then go vnder the earth And what Must you be buried Alas my God! who is that thou hast taken awaie from vs And wherefore doo ye hide your selues For my part none but onlie death shall euer plucke out of my heart the liuelie image of that so well beloued countenance especiallie in this act wherein with your eies toward heauen as it were smiling and with an angelicall countenance I sée you depart and remaine dead But it is time for vs O christian hearers to procéed to matters of greater importance which are so manie withall so intangled one within an other that I could not find anie more fit meane to part and diuide them neither doo I thinke that we can take anie better course than the verie course of his holie life and there to begin When he was a little child he was verie deuout and it is well knowne that God euen in his first youth wrought in him maruellous signes of singular goodnesse The like is read of saint Basill saint Gregorie saint Dominike saint Francis and manie others as was to be seene in this yoong child saie they that doo remember it namelie that at his returne from the college all the delite that that age vsed to take in anie other thing he tooke onelie in framing of little altars adorning of small chapels and counterfeiting of holie things Matters which although the wisest maie thinke too base for this place and for the occasion now ministred yet would I not onelie not disdaine but also take great and singular pleasure in the same And although some doo saie that among such serious affaires such small trifles should haue no place yet doo I delite to shew how commendable not onelie graue matters but euen such small things were in him Concerning the rest according to the proportion of his age or rather beyond the reach of that age as occasions doo increase so must my stile arise his holinesse being past the inferiour schooles and comming to studie the law it is not possible to make an end of writing with what modestie and grauitie he there passed the yeares of his studie he was apparelled in clerks attire but which was of greater importance he obserued clergie maners much continencie as is supposed perpetuall virginitie with modest behauiour no vanitie continuall studie these were his exercises And to be briefe although thorough our mishaps the vniuersitie wherin he studied were not vsuallie either the quietest or the holiest in the world yet might the writing of Nazianzen concerning the great Basill and the towne of Athens be applied to him Like as there is one riuer which flowing thorough the sea taketh no bitternesse thereof also a certeine beast that liueth in the fire and consumeth not euen so he with great quietnesse passing these troubles and with souereigne vertues such vices did first and most worthilie atteine to the doctorall degree afterward was called to Rome and made cardinall onelie thorough desert for his learned studies and not by fauour as the most part doo now vsuallie practise A happie departure a blessed iournie for all the holie church but especiallie for this great citie of Rome which haue receiued so great benefits and so much comfort at his hands Notwithstanding whatsoeuer affaires he had in hand yet did he dailie applie his studie at a certeine houre so continued his studie euen to his death with so déepe iudgement and good successe that although his intellectuall habitudes had not béene verie farre surmounted darkened thorough the maruellous brightnesse of his morall and theologicall vertues yet in respect of his learning and studie onelie he deserued great praise and in truth he was neuer other than most learned and a great fauourer of learned men Who did euer shew them more pleasure or receiue them more courteouslie Besides the seminaries and colleges as well at Pauie as here the lectures the stipends with such so manie things doone to the behoofe of learning and besides the books which he hath of himselfe written and now that the bridle of his modestie dooth no longer deteine I hope as my selfe haue séene them so comming to light all the world shall behold them and in them perceiue as in himselfe whether were more his holie writings or good maners This loue of learning and holinesse of life line 10 he practised so diligentlie in himselfe that thorough Gods grace and the inspiration of the holie ghost he was in respect of his vertues knowledge and holie life elected pope and his name from Hugh good Companion was changed and called Gregorie the thirteenth During his papasie he liued so religiouslie and deuoutlie that the whole life of a man were little enough to rehearse the same But
the whole course of courts being about two hundred were vnloden the laborers with their shouels and béetels plied to make euen the wall against another course came Sometimes they wrought a whole daie or two and laid downe manie thousand lodes of earth and chalke and no increase séene at night of the worke either in higth or length in so much as manie supposed that the earth was rather washed awaie than line 40 sunke And in truth some part thereof was carried awaie with the floud in a rough tide for all the water in the hauen was manie times discoloured therewith especiallie vntill sir Thomas Scot tooke order that before euerie floud not onelie each side of the wall but the end also should be armed with fagot in the morning or after noone when returne was made to the works the end where they were to procéed should be vnarmed againe which néeded not be doone to the sides for they carried the whole line 50 breadth of the wall with them But in truth the weight of the wall with the continuall passage thervpon made the whole worke to sinke to the verie rocke being from the top of the chanell sixtéene foot and from the face of the water at the floud almost as much more But in the end it was a woonder to see how the multitude of carriages being well plied preuailed euen ouer the floud which though it rose exceeding fast and was come to the verie brinke or vppermost lane of the wall a new course of courts came from time to time and supplied line 60 the want which if it should haue staied a minut longer would haue turned to great losse for they could haue wrought no longer that tide In this maner they procéeded vntill there was made of the crosse wall about fiue and twentie rods which they wrought alwaies as they went aboue the high water marke otherwise it could neuer haue béene performââ and so they passed through the chanell or riuer and caried the wall beyond the same thrée or foure rods so as the backe water or chanell had no issue to passe downe into the sea but as it rose aboue âhe flats and ran awaie before the end of the wall whense they continuallie droue it further and further by lengthening the same Howbe it by this meanes they wrought alwaies in the water which was verie discommodious This riuer therefore manie men would haue had turned some other waie otherwise it was thought that this wall could not haue béene made the turning whereof would haue béene diuerse waies inconuenient First for the extreame charge secondlie the hauens mouth would for want héereof haue soone béene swarued vp thirdlie Poins his worke which cost one thousand two hundred pounds should haue bin hereby frustrated fourthlie the hauen all that time and all passage vnto Douer had beene vtterlie taken awaie to the great hinderance and vndooing of the townsmen there But sir Thomas Scot who imploied his head and mind to séeke all aduantages for the setting forward of this worke and had conceiued a perfect plot for the finishing of the same caused a cut to be made in the wall and a small fluse to be laid in the verie place where the chaâell did first run which serued for the time not onelie to giue naturall passage to the riuer and to mainteine the hauens mouth but as a bridge also for the courts to passe ouer the water to the further end of the wall which now by this meanes remained drie and free from water vntill the floud to the great aduantage and commodiâie of the worke This sluse was composed with two arches in length sixtie foot besides the splaies at each end in breadth eight foot and in depth also eight food and the charge thereof amounted not to aboue one hundred marks In truth the laieng of this sluse was a verie dangerous and difficult peece of worke and the executioners thereof worthie of commendation for with great courage to doo their ââââtrie seruice they aduentured their liues in more perill than I can well expresse Manie were aââonied to behold the dangerous case of the workemen and diuerse departed from the place as being loth to sée the poore mens destruction Wherein the said Reginald Smith and the Romneie marshmen dealt with great dexteriâie and courage when all other almost had giuen it ouer persisting in continuall and extreame trauell thereabouts by the space of two daies and one night without intermission After the cut was digged thorough the wall the sluse was laid by peecemeale at the direction of him and the foresaid Richard Coast William Norris and Iohn Bowle whose hands were as busie also as anie others in the dooing thereof And as they were trauelling hereabouts the weight of the wall it selfe with the earth cast out of the trench therevnto and the multitude of the beholders standing thereon made a clift or crase therein consisting of manie hundred lodes of earth which declined towards the cut where they wrought to laie the sluse and was redie to fall vpon them all so as they were faine to sustaine the side therof with shores which they supported chéefelie with their owne force Which if they had not doone with great art labour by the space of diuersâ hours together the wall had fallen into the place where the sluse should haue béene laid to the destruction of sundrie people and to the discomfort of manie belonging to the works But these marshmen neuer gaue ouer till euerie sticke thereof was laid at what time ech man reioised that meant well to the works and diuerse bestowed rewards vpon the workemen and praise was giuen to God for his fauour shewed in that behalfe This worke being thus performed the courts which during that time were altogither set to worke at maister lieutenants wall did now diuide themselues againe and returne to worke as before at sir Thomas Scots wall and at euerie side wrought with singular diligence great facilitie And God so fauored those works as there were not lost in all that summer by meanes of foule wether aboue thrée daies and a halfe wherein either courts or laborers were put from their worke and in all those busines not one person slaine and yet almost in euerie action belonging therevnto there was imminent danger as first you heard in the laieng of the sluâe And manie times in digging of chalke they stood in the cliffe and vndermined it so as sometimes an line 10 hundred lode fell downe at once from vnder their feet and sometimes from aboue their heads and yet through Gods goodnes their diligent care all escaped without hurt sauing two persons vpon whom great chalke rocks much abundance of earth did fall and yet were recouered without losse of life or of lim In the passage also of the courts if by chance either man or boie had fallen downe amongest them as sometimes some did the hill was so stéepe at some
Chaseth The monsieurs posie interpreted in a shew The ornaments of the arch aloft A monstrous sea horsse of twentie foot high what it signified Three score and ten pillers with a space of two and twentie foot betweene each Proper emblems and their meanings Enuie and Slander Concord holding Discord in a chaine c. Light with torches and cressets as cléere as the noone daie Thrée graces Uertue Glorie and Honor in a compartement Twentie or thirtie thousand harquebusses shot off The night resembled the daie Solemnities vsed whiles the monsieur was taking his peculiar oth to Antwerpe Two pageants one of mount Parnassus and the other a mossie rocke A scaffold hoÌg with scarlet and richlie adorned A chaire of estate of cloth of gold frized Beautifull emblems about the chaire of estate what they signified 1 A little vnder at the right hand vnder the armes of Brabant were these verses 2 On the left hand vnder the armes of Antwerpe was written thus 3 This was written somwhat lower Banished and condemned men in fetters crauing mercie pardoned All promises kept on the monsieurs part they could doo no lesse The monsieur is readie to take his oth of the magistrate people of Antwerpe Good successe wished to the mutuall othâakers The monsieurs o th red in French The monsieur casteth largesse of gold siluer among the people Two peales of great ordinance with other signes of ioy What was doone by the waie of courteous dutie when all the triumphs were ended Dukes of Burgognie issued out of the house of France Under whom the state hath beene aâuanced Philip duke of Burgognie surnamed the hardie Duke Iohn the second and Philip the second aduancers of the state Philip the second a verie rich prince surnamed Philip the good He directeth his spéech to the monsieur A suâe mooued to the monsieur Francis the monsieurs grandfather commended A good sute to the moÌsieur the like of all princes and great men to be preferred and granted Learning and chiualrie must go togither Causes that mooued the making of this sute He speaketh in the behalfe of all the rest of like profession and facultie The monsieur speaketh well whatsoeuer his meaning was A good beginning in prince and people Iohn Paine executed at Chelmsford A blasing âtarre Execution of Thomas Foord Iohn Shert and Robert Iohnson priests of the popes order To perseuere in wickednes is no constancie but obstinacie Consolation ministred to them as they went to their âeaths The shiriffe himselfe trieth what he can doo to conuert them He was the eccho of a false and antichristian voice Thomas Foord his words touching his innocencie * The writer of this pamphlet who séemed to be acquainted with all their dealings A shamelesse negatiue voice to a manifest charge of offense and euident conuiction Iohn Shert his vaine spéeches at the sight of Tom Foords dead bodie dismembred Sherts oration to the people iustifieng the forme of a goâlie martyres death Note Sherts obstinacie Shârt is peremptorie in his spéech to iustifie his religion Hudling vp of praiers mangled and âeeced togither after the popish maner * Who séemed acquainted with all their practises Execution of Luke Kirbie William Filbie Thomas Coteham and Laurence Richardson préests of the popes order * Who was an obseruer as he pretended of all their dooings Most manifest and vndoubted toâens of a resolute votarie to the pope his ãâã * Thâobseruer ând writer of ãâã their plots and deuises âs he pretended One of these two must néeds be in a fowle errour for both holding contraries could not speake truth Repetitio beneficij est exprebratio Master shiriffes words vttered by the waie of interception This was great verie mercifull forbearance to let all this talke passe to and fro at the place of execution Men indéed vse to repose their trust in such whom they suppose to be like themselues Mercie offered to Kirbie notwithstanding his conuiction of treason To such as are proditoriouslie minded it is a matter disputable but to a good subiect a matter determinable Prou. 8.15 16. Rom. 13.1 2 3 4. This counsell of the apostle they had not the grace to follow Iohn 19.10 11. This demand implieth a kind of suspicion or secret charge that hir maiestie is such a one Not of the pope then belike who is not to âoore into oâher princes prouinces c. Vox popili Dei vox fertur esse Dei Laurence Richardson and Thomas Coteham their gestures and spéeches of their deaths For he was not so furnished for England as to ãâã seules so easilie to papistrie * He should haue said Daemon Philip Price hanged in Fleetstreet for killing of a sergeant Lord Willoughbie ambassador sent into Denmarke The lord ambassadors oration in Latine to the king of Denmarke c The king of Denmarke inuested into the right honorable order of the garter Misfortune by gunpowder Strange tempest in Norffolke Anno reg 2â Terme kept at Hertford Thames water conueied ouer saint Magnus stéeple Iustice Randolph hâs charitie Publike lecture of surgerie founded in London presentlie red as also in the life of the founder by doctor Forster to his high praise credit What exercises are to be followed in the said college by the will of the founder The first yeares exercises The second years exercises The third yeares and fourth yeares exercises The fift and sixt yeares exercises and so to continue with Reâeânâiâ principâ Ab. Fl. Spectator auditor Doctor Gilsord president of the college of physicians Francis of Ualois attempteth diuerse exploits the issue whereof fell out to his misfortune The monsiâurs ambition spreading like â canker The French gentlemen ware armor vnder their garments with good meaning no doubt The monsieur was glad to retire notwithstanding this confident clamor Noblemen othâr French ãâã prisonââs Noblemen of France slaine Francis duke of Aniou and Alanson retireth Generall Norris with 23. ensignes Francis duke of Alanson and of Aniou sickeneth Abr. Fl. ex lib. cui tit Regret funebre contenant le discours de la morâ de Monseigneuâ fils de France frere vnicque du roy * Meaning Berson the monsieurs preacher and the writer of this discourse The maner of the monsieurs sickenesse Bersons words of comfort to the monsieur whether his disease were naturall or procéeding ârom God The monsiâurs resoluâe to die * Namelie Berson * Berson who was then busie about certeine ceremonies incident to the time and his office Great hope conceiued of the monsieur if he had not beene preuented with dâath The monsieur falleth into an extremitie of his maladie and past hope of recouerie Doo men âte thus saith the monsieâr drawing tâ his end Bersons words to the monsieur in the hearing of diuerse gentlemen present His will meaning Gods be doone saith the monsieur with a forced spéech on his death bed The institution and vse of the sacrament of the bodie and bloud of Christ. Bersons
thrée actuall rebellions He reuiued and put in execution the lawes for the abolishing of coine and liuerie He deuised the planting of presidents in the remoter prouinces He deuised the lawes for the distribution of the Irish couÌtries into shire ground He increased the reuenues ten thousand pounds yerlie His buildings fortifications and other necessarie works for the benefit and good of the countrie He built conuenient rooms for the kéeping and preseruation of the records which before were neglected He caused thâ statutes of Ireland to bâ imprinted which neuer before were published He procured some Englishmen to be sent ouer for the better administration of iustice A great fuâtherer of all publike works The great loue he got him in all plââces where he serued His carefulnesse in the seruice of the state Uerie expert and able he was of a bad clerke in time to frame a good secretarie Of great facilitie in dispatch of common causes A great desire to doo for all men A tender father to his children and a louing master to his seruants Solââario homini atque in agro vitam agenti opinio iustitiae necessaria est He was intirelie beloued of the officers of hir maiesties houshold He was dubbed knight the same daie sir William Cecill was He died at the bishops palace ãâã Worcester His death greatlie bemoned His corps was buried at Penshurst The time of my ladie Sidneis death Sir Philip sir Robert and maister Thomas Sidneis Marie countesse of Penbroke William lord Herbert of Cardiffe The commendation of sir Philip Sidneie Lord gouernor oâ Uââssingen commonlie called Flââshing He surpriseâ Arell in Flanders He drowned the countrie by making ãâã entrie into thâ sea No resistance made by Mondragon Grauelin His hurt at the incounter néere Zutphen The daie of the death of sir Philip Sidneie Omnis virtus nos ad se allicit facÃtque vt diligamus eos in quibus inesse videatur tamen iusticia liberalitas id maximè efficit Thomas Louelace condigâliâ punished by iudgement of the honorable court in the Star-chamber for counterfeiting of letters c. I. S. Henrie Ramelius ambassador out of Denmarke The Danish ambassador honorablie interteined The maiestie of the English court Heuenlie musike in the queens chapell The ambassador of Denmarke seeth the roiall seruice of the quéene of England Recreations and disports for prince and people This Crosbie âas a knight ãâã his gift to ãâã of âondon pag. ââ â50 The ambasââdor deparââth home toâards Denâarke âord Edâard earle of Rutland ambassador into Scotland The quéenes maiestie hath speciall care of christian religion to be preserued and propagated â league betweene England and Scotland confirmed Sée more of this ambassage in the historie of Scotland pag. 456. ãâ¦ã The horrible conspiracie of âabington âther his ãâã traitors ãâã sâoursed by â F. Sir Wolstan Dixie lord maior of London Anthonie Ratcliffe and Henrie Prannell shiriffes Sir Francis Drake his turne into England ãâã his last ãâã finished Hispaniola in old time called Ophir The returne of sir Francis Drake into England with great riches c. Manie voiages of great difficultie haue beene vndertaken but failed in the issue Traitors indicted arreigned and condemned at Westminster I. S. The first seuen condemned without anie iurie The effect of the last seuen their tresons notable The place of their execution was sometime the méeting place of their consultation The order of the traitors executed Iohn Ballard preest persuader of Babington to these odious treasons executed How Ballard was affected at his death Ballards sophisticall asking of the queens maiestie forgiuenesse Anthonie Babington esquier executed A note of Babingtons pride at the verie instant of his execution Iohn Sauage gentleman executed The fruites that issue from listening to the counsell of Iesuits Romanists and Rhemists Robert Barnewell gentleman executed Chidiocke Tichborne esquire executed Charls Tilneie a pensioner executed Edward Abington esquier executed his thretning spéech Throgmortons prophesie and Abingtons of like truth in euent Thomas Salisburie esquier executed The last seuen traitors executed with great fauour Salisburie acknowledgeth his greeuous offense a note of repentance Uiolence forbidden by Salisburie Henrie Dun gentleman executed The ambitious humour of Henrie Dun. Edward Iones esquier executed Forren inuasion reproued by Iones Iohn Trauers Iohn Charnocke gentlemen executed Robert Gage executed Hir maiesties gratiousnesse commended by this traitor Hypocrisie of Robert Gage Ierom Bellamie gentleman executed One of the Bellamies hanged himselfe in the Tower Ex libello I. Nich. typis C.B. excuso 1581. Sée be fore pag 1357 a 60 c. 1358 v 60 c. The causes that haue so long hindered king Philip to inuade England The reuerend regard that subiects ought to haue of their souereignes c. A gentleman iudged to die because he once thought to haue killed his prince A seuere law against treason A woman tratoresse well rewarded Against séeking after nouelties and to teach men to be well aduised c. Extreame kinds of torments in other countries for treason c. Traitors iustlie rewarded and yet nothing so as they deserue A prettie apolog allusorie to the present case of malcontents Seldome commeth the better Barnardino de Mendoza alwaies mischéefouslie minded against the state of England note his practises with Ballard The Scotish quéene is an actor in this purposed conspiracie Iohn Sauage had vowed and sworne to kill the quéene Babington vndertaketh the managing of the whole action note their tresons The Scotish quéene writeth vnto Babington in cipher with his aduise direction and request The Scotish quéenes aduise in this mischiefous plot fauoring altogither of inhumanitie Six gentlemen of resolution c. Ballard apprehended being readie to be imbarked and transported ouersea The conspirators disguised themselues thinking by that meane to shift the matter Magna est veritas praeualet How the popish catholiks are affected to the Scotish queene What the fugitiue diuines must doo for their parts Iu nefariam Babingtoni caeterorumque coniurationem hexastichon Sir Philip Sidneie slaine at Zutphen in Gelderland of whome sée more pag. 1554. Seminarie préests executed at Tiborn A tempestuous wind in October terrible and hurtfull The accidents noteworthie by meanes of this blustering wind A strange accident of a walnut trée blowne downe with the wind c. The third strange chance Ludgate of London newlie builded Parlement at Westminster Anno Reg. 29. The earle of Leicester returned from the low countries and arriued in England In reditum magnanimi herois Roberti Comitis Lecestrij ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã gratulatorium T. N. The parlement proroged line 30 The danger of the ouerthrow of the true religion The perill of the state of the realme The sentence giuen against the Scotish queene solemnlie proclamed An abridgment of the orders deuised for the reléefe of the poore in this time of dearth c. Starch F. T. Anonymall or namelesse chronicles treating wholie or in part of England The conclusion
Essexmen they stirred vp the most part of the countrie to ioine with them and foorthwith stopping the waie that led to Canturburie and arresting all such as passed by the same they caused them to swere that they should be true to king Richard and to the commons neuer to receiue anie king that should be called Iohn And this was for the enuie which they bare to Iohn of Gant the duke of Lancaster who in right of his wife Constance that was daughter to line 50 king Peter of Castile did name himselfe king of Castile Also they caused them to sweare that they should be readie to come to them whensoeuer they sent for them and induce all their neighbours to take part with them And further that they should neuer yéeld to anie tax to be leuied in the realme except a fiftéenth onelie Thus it came to passe that after it was spred abroad what stur these Essex and Kentishmen kept the commons also in the counties of Sussex Hertford Cambridge Suffolke and Norffolke and line 60 other shires about bustled vp and ran togither on heapes so that the number of those vnrulie people maruellouslie increased in such wise as now they feared no resistance and therefore began to shew proofe of those things which they had before conceiued in their minds beheading all such men of law iustices and iurors as they might catch and laie hands vpon without respect of pitie or remorse of conscience alledging that the land could neuer enioy hir natiue and true libertie till all those sorts of people were dispatched out of the waie This talke liked well the eares of the common vplandish people and by the lesse conueieng the more they purposed to burne and destroie all records euidences court-rolles and other minuments that the remembrance of ancient matters being remooued out of mind their landlords might not haue whereby to chalenge anie right at their hands Their number still increased for all such as were in debt or danger of law for their misdemeanors and offenses came out of all coasts vnto them so that when the Essex-men and other of the hither side the Thames were passed ouer and ioined with the Kentishmen those that were assembled on that side the riuer vpon Blackheath they were esteemed to be an hundred thousand hauing diuerse capteins besides the said Iacke Straw as William Wraw Wat Tiler Iacke Sheepheard Tom Milner and Hob Carter Whilest they were lodged on Blackheath the king sent to them certeine knights to vnderstand of them the cause of their gathering thus togither to whome answer was made that they were come togither to speake with the king about certeine causes and businesse therefore they bad the messengers returne and declare to the king that there was no remedie but he must needs come and speake with them When this tale was told to the king there were some that thought it best that he should go to them and know what their meaning was but Simon de Sudburie the archbishop of Canturburie that was lord chancellor and also sir Robert Hales lord of S. Iohns and as then lord treasuror spake earnestlie against that aduise and would not by anie meanes that the king should go to such a sort of barelegged ribalds but rather they wished that he should take some order to abate the pride of such vile rascals After the commons vnderstood that the king would not come to them by reason of the contrarie aduise giuen to him by those two persons the lord chancellor and the lord treasuror they were maruellouslie mooued against them and sware that they would not rest till they had got them chopped off their heads calling them traitors to the king and realme Neuerthelesse there be that write that the king to cut off the branches of such mischeefe now in the first budding thereof to satisfie in part the desire of those rude people went downe the riuer in his barge to Rethereth and there néere the shore keeping himselfe still on the water talked with a great number of them that came downe to the riuer side But forsomuch as he would not come foorth of his barge to them on land which they seemed most to desire they were in a great rage and so for that they could not haue him amongst them as they wished in furious wise they ran to the citie and at the first approach they spoiled the burrough of Southwarke brake vp the prisons of the Marshalsea the Kings bench set the prisoners at libertie admitted them into their companie This was on Corpus Christi daie as the same authors write that the king should thus talke with them but their first entring into Southwarke was on Corpus Christi euen as Thomas Walsingham saith passing at their pleasure to and fro the bridge all that night for although the lord maior and other of the best citizens would gladlie haue closed the gates against them yet they durst not doo it for feare of the commons of the citie who seemed to fauour the cause of the rebels so apparantlie that they threatned to kill both the lord maior all other that would take vpon them to shut the gates against the commons The Londoners liked better of the commons for that they protested the cause of their assembling togither was not but to seeke out the traitors of the realme and when they had found them foorth and punished them according to that they had deserued they ment to be quiet And to giue the more credit to their saiengs they suffered none of their companie to rob or spoile but caused them to paie for that they tooke On the morrow being Corpus Christ day on the which day it is reported that the king should talke with them at Rethereth as before ye haue heard after that they saw that they could not haue him to come and talke with them on land as they wished and that now they had filled their heads full with the fume of such wines as they dranke in euerie mans line 10 celler that was set open for them enter who would they fell in talke with the Londoners of manie lewd deuises as of the apprehending of traitors and speciallie concerning such misliking as they had of the duke of Lancaster whom they hated aboue all other persons And herevpon agréeing in one mind after diuerse other of their outragious dooings they ran the same day to the said dukes house of the Sauoie to the which in beautie and statelinesse of building with all maner of princelie furniture there was not line 20 any other in the realme comparable which in despite of the duke whom they called traitor they set on fire and by all waies and means indeuoured vtterlie to destroie it The shamefull spoile which they there made was wonderfull and yet the zeale of iustice truth and vpright dealing which they would seeme to shew was as nice and
strange on the other part speciallie in such kind of misgouerned people for in that spoiling of the dukes house all the iewels plate and other rich line 30 and sumptuous furniture which they there found in great plentie they would not that any man should fare the better by it of a mite but threw all into the fire so to be consumed and such things as the fire could not altogither destroie as plate and iewels they brake and crashed in péeces throwing the same into the Thames One of them hauing thrust a faire siluer peece into his bosome meaning to conueie it awaie was espied of his fellowes who tooke him and cast both him and the péece into the fire saieng they line 40 might not suffer any such thing sith they professed themselues to be zealous of truth and iustice and not théeues nor robbers There were 32 of them that being gotten into the celler of the Sauoie where the dukes wines laie dranke so much of such swéete wine as they found there that they were not able to come foorth but with stones wood that fell downe as the house burned they were closed in so that out they could not get They laie there showting crieng seuen daies line 50 togither and were heard of manie but none came to helpe them and so finallie they perished Now after that these wicked people had thus destroied the duke of Lancasters house and done what they could deuise to his reproch they went to the temple and burnt the men of lawes lodgings with their bookes writings and all that they might lay hand vpon Also the house of saint Iohns by Smithfield they set on fire so that it burned for the space of seuen daies togither On Friday a great number of them estéemed line 60 to 20 thousand went to the manor of Heiburie that belonged vnto the lord of saint Iohns and setting fire on it sought vtterlie to destroie the whole buildings about it They were now diuided into thrée parts one vnder the leading of Iacke Straw tooke in hand to ruinate that house and an other number of them lay on mile end greene and the third companie kept vpon the tower hill and would not suffer anie vittels to be conueied into the tower where the king at that time was lodged and was put in such feare by those rude people that he suffered them to enter into the tower where they sought so narowlie for the lord chancelor that finding him in the chappell they drew him foorth togither with the lord treasuror and on the tower hill without reuerence of their estates and degrees with great noise and fell cries they stroke off their heads There were also beheaded at the same time by those rude people one of the kings seruants that was a sergeant at armes called Iohn Leg who had vsed himselfe somewhat extremelie in gathering vp of the pole monie as by one writer it appeareth Also to make vp the messe they beheaded a Franciscane Frier whom they had taken there at the same time for malice of the duke of Lancaster bicause he was verie familiar with him ¶ Some write that this frier was confessor and other say that he was physician to the king but what soeuer he was the commons chopped off his head to beare the other companie not sparing for anie respect that might be alledged in any of their behalfes On the same day also they beheaded manie others as well Englishmen as Flemings for no cause in the world but onelie to satisfie the crueltie of the commons that then were in their kingdome for it was a sport to them when they gat any one amongst them that was not sworne to them and séemed to mislike of their dooings or if they bare but neuer so little hatred to him streightwaies to plucke of his hood with such a yelling noise as they tooke vp amongst them and immediatlie to come thronging into the stréets and strike off his head Neither had they any regard to sacred places for breaking into the church of the Augustine friers they drew foorth thirteene Flemings and beheaded them in the open streets and out of the parish churches in the citie they tooke foorth seuentéene and likewise stroke off their heads without reuerence either of the church or feare of God But they continuing in their mischéefous purpose shewed their malice speciallie against strangers so that entring into euerie stréet lane and place where they might find them they brake vp their houses murthered them which they found within and spoiled their goods in most outragious manner Likewise they entered into churches as before ye haue heard into abbeies monasteries and other houses namelie of men of law which in semblable sort they ransacked They also brake vp the prisons of newgate and of both the counters destroied the books and set prisoners at libertie and also the sanctuarie-men of saint Martins le grand And so likewise did they at Westminster where they brake open the eschequer and destroied the ancient bookes and other records there dooing what they could to suppresse law and by might to beate downe equitie and right as it is said Tunc ius calcatur violentia cum dominatur They that entered the tower vsed themselues most presumptuouslie and no lesse vnreuerentlie against the princesse of Wales mother to the king for thrusting into hir chamber they offered to kisse hir and swasht downe vpon hir bed putting hir into such feare that she fell into a swoone and being taken vp and recouered was had to the water side and put into a barge conueied to the place called the quéenes wardrobe or the tower riall where she remained all that day and the night following as a woman halfe dead till the king came to recomfort hir It was strange to consider in what feare the lords knights gentlemen stood of the cruell procéedings of those rude base people For where there were six hundred armed men and as manie archers in the tower at that present there was not one that durst gainesaie their dooings Finallie when they had eased their stomachs with the spoiling burning and defacing of sundrie places they became more quiet and the king by the aduise of such as were then about him vpon good deliberation of counsell offered to them pardon and his peace with condition that they should cease from burning and ruinating of houses from killing and murthering of men and depart euerie man to his home without more adoo and there to tarrie for the kings charters confirmatorie of the same pardon The Essexmen were content with this offer as they that were desirous to see their wiues and children being waxen wearie of continuall trauell and paines which they were constreined to take The king went foorth vnto Mile end and there declared vnto the line 10 commons that they should haue charters made to them of his grant to make them all free And further that euerie
hir noble person neither was nor could be anie maner ieopardie Whereby should I trust that quoth the quéene in that I am giltlesse As though they were giltie in that I am with their enimies better loued than they When they hate them for my sake in that I am so néere of kin to the king And how far they be off if that would helpe as God send grace it hurt not and therefore as for me I purpose not as yet to depart hence And as for this gentleman my sonne I mind that he shall be where I am till I sée further for I assure you for that I sée some men so greedie without anie substantiall cause to haue him this maketh me much the more fearder to deliuer him Truelie madame quoth he and the fearder that you be to deliuer him the fearder bin other men to suffer you to kéepe him least your causelesse feare might cause you further to conueie him and manie be there that thinke he can haue no priuilege in this place which neither can haue will to aske it nor malice to deserue it And therefore they reckon no priuilege broken though they fetch him out which if yée finallie refuse to deliuer him I verelie thinke they will So much dread hath my lord his vncle for the tender loue he beareth him least your grace should line 10 hap to send him awaie A sir quoth the quéene hath the protector so tender zeale that he feareth nothing but least he should escape him Thinketh he that I would send him hence which neither is in the plight to send out And in what place could I reckon him sure if he be not sure in this sanctuarie whereof was there neuer tyrant yet so diuelish that durst presume to breake And I trust God is as strong now to withstand his aduersaries as euer he was But my sonne can deserue line 20 no sanctuarie and therefore he can not haue it Forsooth he hath found a goodlie glose by which that place that may defend a théefe may not saue an innocent But he is in no ieopardie nor hath no need thereof would God he had not Troweth the protector I praie God he may prooue a protector troweth he that I perceiue not wherevnto his painted processe draweth It is not honourable that the duke bide héere it were comfortable for them both that he were with his brother bicause the line 30 king lacketh a plaifellow Be you sure I praie God send them both better plaifellowes than him that maketh so high a matter vpon such a trifling pretext as though there could none be founden to plaie with the king but if his brother that hath no lust to plaie for sicknesse come out of sanctuarie out of his safegard to plaie with him As though princes as yoong as they be could not plaie but with their peeres or children could not plaie but with their kinred with whome for the more part they agrée much woorse than line 40 with strangers But the child cannot require the priuilege Who told him so He shall heare him aske it and he will Howbeit this is a gaie matter Suppose he could not aske it suppose he would not aske it suppose he would aske to go out If I saie he shall not if I aske the priuilege but for my selfe I say he that against my will taketh him out breaketh the sanctuarie Serueth this libertie for my person onelie or for my goods too Yée may not hence take my horsse fro me and may you line 50 take my child fro me He is also my ward for as my learned counsell sheweth me sith he hath nothing by descent holden by knights seruice the law maketh his mother his gardian Then may no man I suppose take my ward fro me out of sanctuarie without the breach of the sanctuarie And if my priuilege could not serue him nor he aske it for himselfe yet sith the law committeth to me the custodie of him I may require it for him except the law giue a child a gardian onelie for his goods and lands discharging him of the cure and safe line 60 kéeping of his bodie for which onelie both lands and goods serue * And if examples be sufficient to obteine priuilege for my child I need not farre to séeke For in this place in which we now be and which is now in question whether my child may take benefit of it mine other sonne now king was borne and kept in his cradle and preserued to a more prosperous fortune which I praie God long to continue And as all you know this is not the first time that I haue taken sanctuarie For when my lord my husband was banished and thrust out of his kingdome I fled hither being great with child and héere I bare the prince And when my lord my husband returned safe againe and had the victorie then went I hence to welcome him home and from hence I brought my babe the prince vnto his father when he first tooke him in his armes And I praie God that my sonnes palace may be as great safegard vnto him now reigning as this place was sometime to the kings enimie In which place I intend to kéepe his brother sith c. * Wherefore héere intend I to keepe him sith mans law serueth the gardian to kéepe the infant The law of nature will the moother to keepe his child Gods law priuilegeth the sanctuarie and the sanctuarie my sonne sith I feare to put him in the protectors hands that hath his brother alreadie and were if both failed inheritour to the crowne The cause of my feare hath no man to doo to examine And yet feare I no further than the law feareth which as learned men tell me forbiddeth euerie man the custodie of them by whose death he maie inherit lesse land than a kingdome I can no more but whosoeuer he be that breaketh this holie sanctuarie I praie God shortlie send him néed of sanctuarie when he maie not come to it For taken out of sanctuarie would I not my mortall enimie were The lord cardinall perceiuing that the quéene waxed euer the longer the farther off and also that she began to kindle and chafe and spake more biting words against the protector and such as he neither beléeued and was also loth to heare he said to hir for a finall conclusion that he would no longer dispute the matter but if she were content to deliuer the duke to him and to the other lords present he durst laie his owne bodie soule both in pledge not onelie for his suertie but also for his estate And if she would giue them a resolute answer to the contrarie he would foorthwith depart therwithall and shift who so would with this businesse afterwards for he neuer intended more to mooue hir in that matter in which she thought that he all other also saue hir selfe lacked either wit or truth wit if they were so dull that they could nothing perceiue what
amongst the which were the earle Fernaugus the bishop of Constance and manie other notable personages And amongst the dead were the earle of saint Agnau and his sonne the earle of Chasteaurousse the sonne of the marshall of France Biron monsieur de Saisonall gouernor of Uilnord the sonne of the lord Miranbeau and others A maruellous act of citizens in their defense without anie soldiors against old soldiors and tried men of armes and number of so great nobilitie A maruellous continencie clemencie of rough citizens against their enimies in kéeping their hands from the killing of prisoners whome they had in their power and surelie a woonderfull worke of God The prince of Orange with others had refused to go foorth and his danger was not small with other gentlemen more and lords of the religion The prince Dolphin the earle Lamall and others were with the duke lookers on and intercessors for their friends whom they reckoned dead After that fact the duke with his campe was forced for lacke of vittels and necessaries to retire him with his armie toward Machlin and from thense with great difficultie passing great waters with losse of manie a man got to Dermond where he was kept in by the generall Norris with three and twentie ensignes Englishmen and Scots so that he lacked vittels and necessaries whereby he was forced as also to haue his prisoners restored to enter into a treatie with the estates to surrender all the townes by his men possessed and to retire him to Dunkirke where further with the estates by intercession of princes was hoped a reconcilement to be made But he séeing the countrie vnwilling and finding himselfe sicke as it was thought of melancholie he retired from Dunkirke toward France And so as he was retired the prince of Parma for king Philip caused Dunkirke to be besieged few Frenchmen left within it And as the states Generall and the prince of Orange would haue sent thither to rescue the towne the marshall Biron with his Frenchmen and Swissers the Flemings chéeflie they of Gaunt partlie for hatred of the French and partlie that manie now were become Spanish would not suffer him to come ouer into Flanders whereby Dunkirke was forced to surrender and this losse being imputed to the duke increased his sickenesse so that he died at Chasteau Thierie the tenth of Iulie 1583 was roiallie buried at saint Diones by Paris ¶ But before we passe the absolute coÌmemoration of the monsieur sith in some remembrances we haue atteined to a perfection it shall not be amisse héere to annex the manner of his sicknesse as also the verie speeches which he vttered as they are reported by Iames Berson Parisien preacher to the French king and to the said monsieur in a discourse by him published vnder the title of A funerall complaint c. Wherein whatsoeuer is spoken deserueth the greater credit for that the said Berson was vpon his owne certeine knowledge able to giue out the truth and therfore intimateth to the readers of his treatise that they are not to looke for either flatteries or hautie proud and lieng arguments he being the man who assuredlie was able to answer and beare witnes of the pietie religion and departure of monsieur a sonne of France and the kings onelie brother in the fauor of God as the same vpon whome he reposed himselfe concerning his conscience soule and saluation and hauing from the beginning of his sickenes administred vnto him the holie sacrament and did assist him to the end You are therfore to vnderstand that after my said lords crosse haps and danger of life in the low countries and his returne into his duchie of Castle Thierie his naturall brotherlie resolution taken to go alone to Paris there to yéeld him selfe to his maiesties armes a déed to be accounted and taken as a strong bulworke against whatsoeuer the popular and enuious slanders after his returne home he conceiued an extreame contentation in dailie hearing of sermons yea not satisfied with the onelie hearing of them he greatlie delited to talke of the same also to haue the same repeated vnto him Thus did our Lord in conuenient time dispose his soule which he purposed shortlie to visit in his next sickenesse and that was an ague that continued without equalitie vntill the thirtéenth of March and then he fell into so strange a iudgement that all euen the physicians began to doubt of him For a flux of bloud issued so continuallie out of his nose and mouth that they were still forced to hold him line 10 a basen whereinto he voided the pure and cléere bloud When all men were as it were astonied therat himselfe began with a perfect mind and vnderstanding to saie My friends helpe me will you suffer a christian prince thus to die Now is the time come that God will call me to account cause monsieur Berson to come hither When I came ha monsieur Berson said this good prince I am dead I must acknowledge my God my frend flatter me not I will reconcile my selfe line 20 Alas I am a great sinner will not God haue mercie on me Will not he forgiue me I answered There is no dout my lord but vpon humbling your selfe before his holie maiestie with contrition you shall obteine remission of your sinnes My lord you are verie sicke I will not flatter with you but your whole life and your selfe resteth in the hands of God Sickenes is naturall or sent by God for a warning if your disease be naturall there is hope we will vse all means for remedie On the one side the physicians line 30 are here readie who shall imploie themselues On the other side all the world is in praier deuotion for your health If it procéedeth from God it is a warning to you for the rest of your life to the end to draw you neerer to him either else to aduertise you of your naturall condition that is that you are mortall must once paie this debt and restore your soule to God who lent it to you at whatsoeuer time he shall call for it Now my lord sith we can not certeinlie discerne the one from the other is it not best line 40 for you to conforme your will to Gods will Also in case God granteth you to ouerliue this sickenesse are you not resolued to better your life and to liue more in his feare than before Againe if he be determined to call you out of this world are not you content to go into Abrahams bosome and there to rest vnder the protection of his mercie Resolue your selfe my lord you haue a goodlie soule I am said this good prince fullie resolued in the will of my God let him doo with me whatsoeuer line 50 shall please him onelie that he will vouchsafe to haue mercie on me I wold reconcile me but I shall hardlie speake and in truth the bloud still belched out into
the basen which I held with one hand whilest with a handkercher in the otâer I wiped from his face and brest a great cold sweat that euen smelt of death as also I perceiued his nostrils to be closed vp his eies sunke and heard the ratling and bloud that stopped him vp Euerie bodie being gone forth I said vnto him My lord straine not your selfe line 60 to speake much onelie begin with the chiefest matters and those that most trouble your conscience and for the rest I will instruct you Then ioining his hands and lifting vp his eies vnto heauen he began to sigh mourne and sob with extreame contrition and griefe which when I perceiued I still indeuoured to assure him in talking to him of God and of the merits of the bloud of Iesus Christ wherein the greater delight that he conceiued the more did he detest himselfe as a most miserable sinner then might you haue séene among much sweat which as pearles ran downe his haire and heard the great teares trickeling downe his eies whiles with great paine he accused himselfe After this diuerse spéeches passed with certeine actions betweene the monsieur and Berson which to omit is lesse offensiue than to publish To procéed then the monsieur lieng in his agonie be thought him amongest other things of his familie and said Alas I mone none but my poore seruants withall that I shall die without celebration of mine Easter will not the Lord grant me that grace Then I promised him that God would heare so iust a petition and therefore willed him a while to haue patience it should not be the first miracle that euer our Lord had wrought Hauing thus spoken certeine ceremonies were solemnlie commensed and finished not without manie speeches interchanged betwéene the monsieur and Berson insomuch that saith he I can not rehearse all that he said vnto me but this I dare assure you that if his health had continued I was thereby in hope of most profitable effects to all christendome and to the estate and quietnesse of our France But we were not worthie our sinnes crieng for vengeance to God who as he punisheth nations by giuing them wicked princes so dooth he also chastise them by taking from them the good euen at such time as they are readie to reléeue vs and afterward we haue cause to lament and moorne His health after this first fit continued a while but by reason of a crum of bread that stucke in the vuula and thereby procured a violent cough with spitting of bloud he fell into it againe and from thensefoorth kept his bed sometimes well and sometimes ill yet eating his meat reasonablie well howbeit gathering no force to the substance of his bodie Finallie the same daie that the physicians after the view of the operation of a medicine had conceiued a better opinion of him than before being saturdaie the ninth of Iune about eight of the clocke at night he was taken with a maruellous shortnesse of wind and a paine in one of his sides and séeing himselfe so taken before anie man spake to him he sent for me saieng Now is the time that I must die you haue greatlie abused me howbeit they vsed all diligence But about midnight when there was no further hope they sent for me When I was come I found the good prince laid in his estate of whome trulie I had no other opinion but that death was at hand and therefore was verie importunat to speake vnto him fearing least he should haue died without the sacrament which so greatlie he had longed for One commendable matter I noted in the nobilitie there present which was that there was not one but did importunatlie vrge to speake vnto him of God for mine owne part I was verie vnpatient euerie one was in feare to speake first One there was that willed me to change mine apparell to put on a blacke garment least he should conceiue anie mistrust How said I can I so doo He hath sent for me and knoweth my clothing if by my spéech he should know me and then find my clothing changed he will enter a greater apprehension of death than before therefore consider of it if anie thing fall out amisse it will be a perpetuall reproch to vs all In the end monsieur Fougier his steward a verie wise man so ordered the matter and with such discretion that he brake with him of it At that time was he ouercome with a drowsie sléepe and still holden with a short wind accompanied with continuall sweats and sometime would aske Doo men die thus On the tenth daie of Iune which was sundaie after diuers ceremoniall actions dispatched and spéeches to and fro vttered with pitifull sighs on all sides of inward setled sorow the monsieur desired that he might sléepe a while but his sleepe was not long yer he awaked when betwixt him and Berson all the rest being gone something was said and doone which belike was not for euerie eare eie to heare or see In the end Berson perceiuing by manifest indications that death preased vpon him vsed these words to the monsieur some of likeliehood being then within the hearing My lord in the beginning of your sickenesse you I made a ioint promise vnto God wherwith I am burdened now therefore I doo vnburden my selfe thereof vnlesse you will helpe to burden me againe We are witnesses that you haue loued God now is the time that you must acknowledge him you are verie sicke but your soule is line 10 sound in your bodie If it please our good God to grant you life he granteth it to the end you should amend so should your selfe be happie and we content that you should liue If he vouchsafe âo call you into paradise how blessed shall you be or where may you be better So that whatsoeuer happen be it life be it death still shall you be content and happie Resolue your selfe therefore wholie in the will of God All we here are your faithfull seruants and those who euermore haue desired to be so fortunate as to be honored line 20 with your commandements whose eies and eares haue alwaies beene open to heare and obeie you and to fulfill your will neuer did you command anie thing but you were immediatlie obeied Now know you that your selfe are Gods seruant him you must obeie and to his will must you wholie resolue your selfe whether it be his will you should liue or is his pleasure you should die still saie His will be doone line 30 Then with a forced speech this good prince said His will be doone Take no care my lord said I for anie worldlie matters Greatnesse riches and renowme doo perish Paradise is to be found and possessed It is a great matter to be a kings sonne but it is much greater to be the child of God You are now as a child new borne you want nothing but the food of the children